THE
ILIAD OF HOMER.
BOOKS /., //., ///.
BY
ARTHUR SIDGWICK
AND
ROBERT R KEEP.
REVISED EDITION.
JOHN ALLYN, PUBLISHER.
1882.
752-
Copyright, 1879,
BY JOHN ALLYN.
UNIVERSITY PRESS :
JOHN WILSON & SON, CAMBRIDGE.
OOME two years since, Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, then
^r Assistant Master at Rugby School (within the
last few months transferred to Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford), published a school edition of the First
Two Books of the Iliad, the basis of the present
volume.
Mr. Sidgwick gained distinction as a student at
Trinity College, Cambridge, by the ease and cor-
rectness with which he wrote Greek, both in prose
and in verse, and he has left a similar reputation
behind him at Rugby.
He is the author of an Introduction to Greek
Prose Composition, London, 1876, a most suggestive
and helpful book, by no means unknown on this
side of the Atlantic. His First Greek Writer, al-
ready announced as in preparation, will, there is
reason to believe, be reproduced in this country
immediately on its appearance in England.
Sidgwick' s Homer is based upon the German
editions of La Roche, Ameis, and Faesi. Among
its attractive features, the lively Introduction on the
authorship and history of the Homeric Poems, and
IV PREFACE.
the extended account of Homeric Accidence and
Syntax, will engage attention. Opinions will no
doubt differ as to the most profitable way of using
the Sketch of the Dialect, pp. 79-109. Certain
parts will well repay the labor of learning by heart ;
while familiarity with certain other portions, lexical
in their character, will best be gained by frequent
reference.
The American editor has undertaken the prep-
aration of the present volume at the request of
the publisher, and by special arrangement with Mr.
Sidgwick. He has added the Text of the Third
Book, with the Notes ; has supplied references to
the Grammars of Hadley and Goodwin ; and has
made such changes in the language of Mr. Sidg-
wick as the difference between the grammatical
terms in use in America and in England has
seemed to require. He has endeavored to use with
judgment the discretionary power entrusted to him,
making no change unnecessarily, yet occasionally
introducing radical Codifications, omitting or sup-
plying, condensing or expanding, as the needs of
the young student seemed to demand.
ROBERT P. KEEP.
WILLISTON SEMINARY,
Easthampton, Mass., August, 1879.
CONTENTS.
PREFACE iii
INTRODUCTION vii
(I.) Homeric Poems ; (2.) The Poet; (3.) Date; (4.) How
transmitted; (5.) Critics of Homer; (6.) Wolf's Pro-
legomena; (7.) Conclusion ; (8.) Outline of Story ; (9.)
The Gods.
TEXT Book I I
Book II 25
Book III 59
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER 79
The Dialect.
Forms: i. The Article; 2. The First or A- Declen-
sion ; 3. The Second or O- Declension ; 4. The
Third or Consonant Declension ; 5. The Adjectives 5
6. The Pronoun; 7. Numerals: Additional Forms;
8. Verb ; 9. Prepositions ; 10. Changes of Sound in
Homeric Dialect.
Syntax: n. The Article, Demonstrative and Relative;
12. On the use of &v or Ke; 13. Subjunctive and Op-
tative ; 14. Scheme of Moods ; 15. Particles and
Conjunctions.
General: 16. The Digamma; 17. Other lost Conso-
nants; 18. Metre.
NOTES Book I in
Book II. . 141
Book III. . , > . . ...,.., 182
INTRODUCTION.
(i.) HOMERIC POEMS.
THE two great poems which pass under the name
of Homer are the earliest extant works of the in-
comparable Greek genius ; incomparable for its fruit-
fulness and versatility, and its inborn artistic power,
and working with an unique instrument, a language
at once flexible, forcible, and melodious.
They are the earliest and the greatest of what
are called Epic poems, stories, that is to say, of
heroic deeds and adventures ; and they are told in
a grand and simple poetry, and give a rich and
vivid picture of the life of the wonderful Greek
people before the beginning of history.
The reasons why they have been such a delight
to the world for twenty-five centuries are briefly
these : their simplicity, their naturalness, their pic-
turesqueness, their imaginativeness, their variety,
their life, and, above all, the nobleness and force of
the metre and language.
(2.) THE POET.
Of the poet nothing is known. The tradition of
antiquity that he was blind and poor is a tradition,
Vlll INTRODUCTION.
and nothing more. Even in early times, an epigram
records that seven cities claimed the honor of being
his birthplace. The Greeks of classical times were
all agreed in attributing to him the Iliad, the Odys-
sey, the Hymns to the Gods, and other poems. [See
below, (6.) and (7.).]
(3.) DATE.
Herodotus the historian (writing about 440 B.C.)
puts the date of Homer about four centuries before
himself. This would ascribe the composition of these
poems to the ninth century B.C. ; and all that can be
said is, that in the absence of other evidence this
is as likely a period as any other. [See below, (6.)
and (7.).]
(4.) HOW TRANSMITTED.
It is disputed whether writing was known when
the Iliad and Odyssey were composed: the evi-
dence is rather against it. But anyhow, the poems
(whether in their present shape or not see below)
were handed down for some centuries by minstrels,
who learnt them from one another, and recited them
at public festivals. These minstrels were called
Rhapsodists (PatycoSol, ' stitchers of song'), and
among the most famous of them were the Homeri-
dae of Chios, as they called themselves, a clan or
school of bards who claimed descent from Homer
himself. It is recorded that Peisistratos, tyrant of
Athens, first collected (probably about B.C. 530) the
Homeric poems and reduced them to writing.
INTRODUCTION. ix
(5.) CRITICS OF HOMER.
About 150 B.C. flourished Aristarchos of Alexan-
dria, the greatest critic of antiquity. He studied
Homer for years, made a careful recension of the
text, rejecting what he considered spurious, and
edited the poems to the best of his power in their
genuine state. Our texts are based upon this re-
cension.
(6.) WOLF'S PROLEGOMENA.
Even during the lifetime of Aristarchos, a party
had arisen at Alexandria called Chorizontes or
Separators (ol Xcopl^ovres), who maintained that
the Iliad and Odyssey were written by different
people at different epochs ; but the old theory con-
tinued to be generally current till the question was
raised in a more thorough way by a German Pro-
fessor, F. A. Wolf of Halle, who, in 1795, published
his Prolegomena to Homer. Arguing from the dif-
ficulty of composing poems of such length in days
when there was no writing and reading, and from
indications in the poems themselves that they were
not originally whole compositions, but made in parts,
he concluded that they arose out of short ballads of
heroic adventure, afterwards combined. Those who
took the other side replied that to transmit long
poems by memory was not so hard, when the very
want of writing made men cultivate memory more,
when the minstrels devoted their lives specially to
the work, and when several people combined, taking
each a different portion of the poem to recite.
X INTRODUCTION.
(7.) CONCLUSION.
The controversy is not decided, and perhaps never
will be. It seems, however, to be generally felt now
that the difficulty of oral transmission was exagger-
ated by Wolf. At the same time, it is generally
acknowledged that the differences between the Odys-
sey and the Iliad (differences of tradition, of belief
about gods, of the state of society, etc.) are so great
as to make it unlikely that they were written by the
same poet or poets, or even at the same epoch.
There is much in the Iliad also to favor the view,
advanced by Grote and others, that it was originally
an epic about Achilles (as the opening lines indicate),
and that it was afterwards enlarged to include a
great deal more about the other Greeks who fought
against Troy.
This theory accounts, as Grote argues, for one
difficulty in the books before us. Zeus, in Book
Second, promises Thetis to honor Achilles by mak-
ing the Greeks worsted without him. He accord-
ingly excites Agamemnon by a dream to attack the
enemy, inspiring him with hopes of victory. But
Agamemnon deludes the people by saying that
Zeus is against them, and they are only encouraged
to fight by Odysseus. Thus Agamemnon, while
professing to obey the dream, does something quite
different. Moreover, the result of the battle is favor-
able to the Greeks. Thus the story is confused and
contradictory. Grote's explanation is, that the First
Book is part of the original epic of Achilles, while
INTRODUCTION. XI
the larger Iliad begins in the Second Book ; and
that the part which does not quite fit is a primitive
and not very successful attempt to piece the two
together. .
Below is given an outline of the story. The
legend with which it begins is not found in the
Iliad itself, but was the subject of another Epic,
now lost, but composed probably about the same
time as the Iliad. This Epic was called . ' The
Cyprian Story' (ra Kvirpia), and was afterwards
ascribed to Stasinos of Cyprus.
This Cyprian story, with the Iliad and Odyssey,
formed part of a vast collection of Epics, called the
Epic Cycle. The poems of the Epic Cycle have
come down to us only in fragments, and the poets
who wrote them, in distinction from Homer, were
called Cyclic poets.
(8.) OUTLINE OF STORY.
When Peleus was wedded to the sea-goddess
Thetis, the gods forgot to invite the terrible Eris, or
goddess of strife ; so she came in at* the banquet
and threw down an apple inscribed, ' To the Fairest/
A strife at once arose, as Here, Aphrodite, and Pal-
las each claimed the apple for herself. They re-
ferred the matter to Paris, who being promised the
fairest wife in Greece by Aphrodite, the goddess of
love, gave the apple to her. Under her protection
he sailed to Greece, and was hospitably received by
Menelaos, king of Sparta. He won the love of the
queen, Helene, the most beautiful woman in the
Xll INTRODUCTION.
world, and carried her off to Troy. The other
Greek chieftains, many of whom had been suitors
of Helene, agreed to revenge her abduction, and
made war on Troy. This was the famous Trojan
War, which lasted ten years, and in the last year of
which the First Book (A) of the Iliad opens.
The leader of the host is Agamemnon, king of
Mycenae, and brother of Menelaos. The great war-
rior Achilles has been offended by Agamemnon tak-
ing away from him Brise'fs, a fair captive who has
been assigned to him as part of the spoil. He
withdraws himself and his forces from the war, he
appeals to his goddess-mother Thetis, who pleads to
Zeus for him, and raises dissension among the gods,
till Hephaistos appeases the strife.
The Second Book (E) opens with a dream which
Zeus sends to Agamemnon, bidding him lead out
his forces to attack and take Troy, which is destined
to fall. The king summons the host, but to try their
temper advises them to return home ; they all agree,
and rush to their ships, but are detained by the skill
of Odysseus ; and the assembly being called a sec-
ond time, Nestor advises a muster of the troops.
The rest of the book is taken up with a catalogue
of all the troops of the Greeks and Trojans.
The Third Book (T) relates the duel between
Menelaos and Paris, wherein the latter is over-
come, but rescued by Aphrodite.
A describes the beginning of the first battle ; E,
the heroism of the Greek warrior Diomedes ; Z y his
friendly converse with Glaucos, and the parting of
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
Hector and Andromache ; and H, the single combat
of Hector and Aias. In @ the second battle begins',
where the Greeks are defeated ; so that in I they
send an embassy to beg the return of Achilles,
which is refused. In K Diomedes and Odysseus
reconnoitre the Trojans by night. In A the third
battle begins, and the exploits of Agamemnon and
Hector are recounted. M describes the fourth
battle at the Grecian wall. The fourth battle is
continued in IV ; and in H Here skilfully lulls Zeus
to sleep, and Poseidon helps the Greeks. In O
there is another battle, in which Aias performs
great deeds ; and in II Patroclos borrows the arms
of Achilles, and after great exploits is killed. Round
his body the battle rages in P ; and S describes
the grief of Achilles, and the new armor which
Hephaistos makes for him. In T Achilles is rec-
onciled to Agamemnon, and in T and $ he rights
with great havoc, till in X he slays Hector. W
describes the funeral honors of Patroclos ; and the
poem ends with the redemption and burning of the
' body of Hector in /2.
The time of each event is carefully marked all
through, though there are inconsistencies ; and the
whole narrative of the poem may be brought within
fifty-seven days.
(9.) THE GODS.
The following short account of the gods in Homer
may be useful to the beginner.
The gods in Homer live in their home on Olym-
XIV INTRODUCTION.
pos, where Hephaistos has made them a dwelling
or chamber for each (A 608). They are all inter-
ested in the doings of men, and especially in the
Trojan war. They are by no means all agreed, but
on the contrary have a good many bickerings, and,
particularly as regards the war, intrigue freely in
favor of one side or the other. They are conceived
as usually in human guise, though they can assume
any other form when they please, or, if they like, be
invisible; they can pass anywhere, and very rapidly,
and have many other superhuman powers ; but in
many respects also they are very like men. There
is a very vivid description of them at the end of the
First Book, which shows this well. Thus they all
leave Olympos to go and stay feasting with the
blameless ^Ethiopians on the edge of the world
(A 423). Zeus is afraid of the anger of Here (519) ;
and Here sometimes reviles him (520). Thetis is
told to retire quietly, lest Here should see her
(522). They eat and drink, and laugh and weep,
and sleep and walk, etc., just like men. The fol-
lowing is a brief list of the chief personages amongst
them :
Zeus, son of Kronos, the king of gods and men ;
he has dethroned his father, and overcome
rebellious monsters called Titans, sons of
earth ; he is lord of clouds, thunder, light-
ning, etc.
Poseidaon, brother of Zeus, lord of the sea, and
shaker of the earth ; he sends winds and
storms.
INTRODUCTION. XV
Aides, brother of Zeus, god of the nether world,
where the dead lie in darkness.
Here, sister and wife of Zeus, patroness of Argos
and Sparta ; jealousy makes her side with
the Greeks in the war. See outline of story.
Ares, son of Zeus and Here, god of war.
Apollon, son of Zeus and Leto, god of the bow, .
whose shafts are deadly (A 43). Also god of
light, hence called Phoibos ; of prophecy
(A 72) ; of music (A 603).
Artemis, his sister, also goddess of the bow, and a
great huntress.
Hephaistos, son of Zeus and Here, god of fire ;
identified with fire (B 426). The great artifi-
cer, making the shield of Achilles, and the
houses of the gods (A 608) ; and the sceptre
of Zeus.
Hermeias, or Hermes, called the bright (B 103) ;
the messenger of the gods.
Athenaie, or Athene, also called Pallas, perhaps 'the
brandisher/ as she carries the aegis, or great
shield of Zeus (B 447) ; she is accomplished
both in the arts of peace and in war.
Aphrodite, daughter of Zeus, goddess of love and
beauty. She is also called Kypris and Ky-
thereia, from the places where she was wor-
shipped.
Dionysos, son of Zeus and Semele, called a delight
to mortals (H 325) ; scarcely mentioned in the
Iliad.
Demeter, goddess of the earth and its fruits ;
rarely mentioned in the Iliad.
XVI INTRODUCTION.
Besides these there are several minor powers,
such as Eos, the dawn ; Eelios, the sun, etc., which
are scarcely more than personifications. Nearly all
these gods have their conventional epithets, some
of them a great many ; but these will be found in
the course of reading.
OF THE
[ UNIVERSITY )
OF
THE ILIAD.
BOOK I.
Sing, Muse, the Wrath of Achilles l fatal, but foreordained.
Mfjviv ae^Se, Bed, IlrfXrjldSea) '
ov\ofjivrjv, rj
TroXXa? S' i<
rjpwayv, aurou? 8e ekwpia reO^e Kvvecrcriv
olcovoicrl re Tracn ALOS 8' ereXe/ero /3ov\ij
% ov Srj TO, Trpwra $La(TTrJT7)v epicravre
re, ava% dvbpcov, fcal 8^09 '
The cause : Apollo* s priest, Chryses, came in state with gifts
to redeem his daughter :
TV? T ap
Arjrovs KOI Aibs u/09. o yap /3acri\,7]i
VOVCTOU ava crrparov fiypcre Ka/crjv, 6\e/covTo Se Xao/,
TOV Xpvcnyv rjTLfJLacrev dprjTrjpa
?. 6 yap rjXde Ooas ejrl vrja? 'Axcuwv,
\vcrofjiev6s re Ovyarpa (frepcov r cnrepeicri anroiva,
ev j^epalv etC7]/36\ov '-^TroXXw^o?
ava a/ciJTrrpq^ Kal \iao-6TO Trdvras ' AyaiQV<$> 15
Svco,
IAIAA02 A
And thus addressed the Greeks :
'Arpet'Sai, re KOL aXkoi
v 0eol Soiev *O\vfA7ria
HpidjJLOio 7ro\iv, e5 8'
8' efjiol \vcrai re $i\riv, rd r aTroiva Be%ecr0at, 9 20
vibv
Most approve : not Agamemnon, who dismisses him scornfully.
"EvO* aXXoj- /AW Trdvre? eTrev^/JLTjcraif * Ayaiol
ai&UT0al 0' leplja, KOI dy\aa Se^0at airoiva
OVK ^Arpet^r) 'Aya/jue/jivdvi ijvSave 0v/ji(p,
a Ka/cw? afylei, Kparepov S' evrl fjbvdov ereXXei/ - 25
Mtf ere, yepov, KoiXycriv eyco Trapa vrjv(rl Ki^eifo,
i] vvv Br]0vvovT\ r) varepov avris iovra,
pr) vv roi ov %paicr }Jir) crKTJTrrpov KOL a-reppa Oeolo.
rrjv S' eya) ov \vcro) Trpiv p,iv /cal 7^/00-9 farreww
rj^erepw zvl OIKW, ev "Apye'i, rrjKbOi TrdrpTj^, 3
ICTTOV eTroi'XpiJie.vriv leal jjiov Xe^o? dvTiowcrav
aXX' Wi y fjitj fju pe0i%, o-awrepos w? fee verjai.
Chryses departs sadly, and prays to Apollo for vengeance.
A /2? efyaT' ebeicrev 8' o yepcov teal eireiOero /jiv0q).
fir) & d/cecov irapd Olva 7ro\v<f)\OL(r/3oio 0a\dcrcnj<}'
TroXXa 8' eireiT airdvevOe KLCOV rjpaO^ o yepcubs 35
*A7r6\\covt, avaiCTi, TOV rjVKOfjios Tetce Arjro)
K\v0L [lev, *Apyvp6ro, 09 Xpva^v djJi<pi/3/3'r}Ka$,
Kl\\av re ^aOerjVy TeveSoio re l$>i dvdcrcrei,?,
Sjbii,v0ev, elVore rot xaplevr eTrl vrjov epetya,
TI el &TI Trore roi Kara iriova fvqpC eicr^a 4
IAIAA02 A. 3
ravpcov ?;S' alywv, roSe /JLOL Kprjrjvov ee\Scop
Ticreiav Aavaol epa Sd/cpva aolcn fiekecrcnv.
Apollo hears : and begins to slay the Greeks with his bolts.
*V29 <f>ar J v%6jjivo$* TOV 8' e/c\ve $o/3o9 'A7r6\\o)v.
/3r) Se KCLT Ov\vjjL7TOLO fcaprfvcov, 'xwojjievos fcr)p 3
TO &fjiOicriv GXGOV a/jL(f)7]p(j>6a re (papeTpqv 45
e/c\ay^av S' ap' olcrTol eV atfjicov %(0o/jivoi,o,
avrov Kivr)6evro<$ 6 S' rj'ie vvtcrl eoiKtos.
efer' eVe^r' djrdvevOe ve&v, fjuera S' lov erffcev
Seivrj Se /c\aj<yri <yever dpyvpeoio ftiolo.
ovprja? fjuev Trpcorov eVci^ero /cal KVVCLS dpyovs * 5
avrdp eireiT avrolcn ySeXo? e'^eTreu/ce? e^te/9,
)8aXV atel Se irvpal ve/cvcov KCLIOVTO Oa^euaL
Achilles calls a council, and proposes to ask advice of a prophet.
^EvvriiJLap JAW dva arparov ai^ero /cr)\a Oeolo
ry Se/cdrrj 8' d<yopr]v$ /ca\ecr(7aro \aov 'A^iXXevs *
TW yap eVt (frpecrl drj/ce 6ea \v/c(t)\evos "Hprj 55
KtjBero jap Aavaosv, on pa Ovrjcr/covras opdro.
ol 8' 7rel ovv rjyepdev, ofjirjjepee^ T eyevovro,
ndiJLevo$ fjLT(j)rj TroSa? GDKVS 'A%i\\vs *
vvv a/Ape 7ra\i,{jL7r\ay%0evTa$ o'l'co
aty cnrovocnricreiv, ell tcev ddvarbv ye fyvyoifjuev, 60
el Srf ojjiov 7roXe/>to9 T6 Safjua /cal Xofc/A09 '-4^atou9.
a\V dye Sij nva ^LCUVTIV epelo/jiev, r) lepr)a,
fj /cal oveipoiro\ov /cal yap r ovap e/c Aib<$ ecrnv
09 K eiTroi o ri rocrcrov e^axraro Qolftos 'A7r6\\(0v 9
eir dp o y eu^a)X7}9 eTTi^e^eraiy eW e/carofji^rj^ 65
at Kev 7TC09 dpv&v KvLcra^ alywv re reXetW
avTidaas rfpZv CUTTO \oiybv dfjivv
IAIAAO2 A.
Calchas, the soothsayer^ asks leave to speak freely :
/TT ff > A > V >/ r/c, 5.1 J /
xirot 07 co9 et7Tft)z/ /CO-T a/? efero. TOLCTL o avecrrr]
09 27877 ra r' eovra, rd r ecrcro/jieva, Trpo r' eovra, 7
IV Sia jjLavToavvrjv, rr)v ol Trope ^0^09 '-47roXXo>z/
ev (frpovecov dyoprfo-aro /cat /jLereciTrev
i), KeXeal pe, SufyiKe, fjivdijcracrOat,
e/carrj/3\erao ava/cros. 75
roijap eyobv epeo) av Se crvvdeo, tcai JJLOL O/JLOCTCTOV,
?] fjiev ILLOL Trpotypaiv eirecriv KCLI %pcrlv dprj^eiv.
r] yap oto^ai avSpa ^oXwcre/^ez/, 09 fieya Trdvrcov
'Apyeltov /cpareet, /cai ol TreiOovrai ^ AyaioL.
/cpelacrcov yap /9acrtXeu9, ore %a>crTai, dv$pl xepiji* 80
elirep yap re %6\ov ye Kal avrrjfjiap KaraTre^rj,
aXXa re Kal lAeTOTTicrBev %(, KOTOV, o<ppa reXecrcr?;,
ev O"rri6ecr<jiv eolcrt, crv Se fypacrai, ei fjue
And Achilles having reassured htm, he announces that the
daughter of Chryses must be restored.
Top. S' aTrafj^eij^ofJievo^ irpoo'efyri TroSas dt)Kv$ J A^i\\V^
Oapcrrja-as yLtaXa elire OeoTrpOTnov o TL olcrOa 85
ov fjici yap AiroXXtovci oiltf)t,\ov, wre crv, K.d\%av 9
Aavaolcn deoTTpOTrlas a
/JLV ?W^TO9 KOI 7Tt ^Oo
crol fcoi\r/$ irapa vrjval /Bapetas ^elpa^ eTrolcrei,
crv/jiTrdvTGW Aavawv ov& TJV * Ayafjuefjivova 6^979, 9
09 vvv TroXXoz/ apicrTOs 'A^aitov ev^erai elvat,.
Kal Tore $r/ Odpo-rjcre Kal TjvSa pav
ovr ap o y eu^d)X?79 eTTifJie^erai, ov9* eK
IAIAAO2 A.
evetc dprjrrjpos, bv rj
ov& a7re\vo- 0vyaTpa t KOI ov/c aTreSe^ar' airoiva. 95
Tovvetc dp d\ye' e&oo/cev f E/cr]flo\o$, 778' en Scocra
ovS* o ye Trplv \oifjbolo flapeias Krjpas dfye^ei,
TTpiV 7' CLTTO TTCLTpl <f>L\W S6fiVai, e\LKct)7TiSa KOVprjV
dTrpidrrjv, avanroivov, a<yeiv ff leprjv eKaro^rjv
9 Xpvcrrjv rore Kev fjuv l\acrcrdp,evoi TreTrlOoifJLev. ^
Agamemnon wrathfully consents, but insists on obtaining
another gift in place of her.
"Hroi, 07' 0)9 elTTutv KCLT ap 1 efero rolcn 8' dve<7Tr)
ijpcos ^Arpet^r]^ evpvtcpeiwv
7rijiJi r /r\avT\ ocrcre 8e ol Trvpl
Kd\%avTa TTpcoTto'Ta kd/c* oacrop.evo^ Trpocreenrev IO 5
MaVTl, KdKWV, OV TTCOTTOTe /AOL TO Kp7JJVOV
alei TOL rd icdic earl <f)i\a
Cr6\OV 8' OVT Ti TTft) 66770-9 67TO9, OVT
fcal vvv ev Aavaolai OeoirpOTrewv
&)9 8^7 rouS' eveicd criv ( E/cr]/36\o
ovveK eya> Kovprjs Xpvcrrjt'&os d<y\d' airoiva
ov/c eQe\ov Se^ao-dai, ejrel TTO\V ^ovKo^ai avrrjv
oi/coL e^euv. KOL ydp pa KXvraifjiVTJcrTprjs 7rpo/3/3ov\a,
^Koypi^iT]^ d\6^ov t eVet ov eOev ecm ^epeiwVj
ov Se/io-9, ou8e (f>vijv, our' dp <f>pevas, ovre Ti epya. 1*5
d\\d teal co9 eOeXco Bo/jievai 7rd\iv t el TO 7' afjueivov
/3ov\o/ju eyob \abv croov e/jifjuevai fj d7ro\eordai.
avTdp efiol <yepas avTi% eTOi^dcraT , S(j)pa /jirj 0*09
'Apyeiwv dyepacrTo$ ea) " ejrel ovSe eoi/cev.
Xeucrcrere yap TO ye TrdvTes, o /JLOI, yepas ep^eTat a\\y. 120
IAIAAO2 A.
Achilles says he shall have it when Troy is sacked: Agamemnon
reviles and threatens him, yet orders Chryseis to be restored,
Tov S' rjfjieljBeT eireira TroSdp/crjs Sto? '
ArpetBrj /cvBio-re, ^CkoKreavcorare iravrav
7TW9 yap TGI Boocrovai, 76/00-9 /jieyddv/jiOL 'A%ai,ol ;
ovSe TL TTOV iB/jiL> %vvrjia KeifJbeva TroXXa
aXXa ra fiev 7ro\lcov e%7rpd9o/jiv, ra SeSaorrcu, I2 5
Xo-o't'S 8' ou/c 67reoi/ce 7ra\i\\oya ravr ejrayeipew.
d\\a av fjuev vvv r^vSe dew Tr/ooe? avrap ' Ayaiol
rpL7f\fj TTpa7r\fj T aTroTtcro/ze^ ai K itoOi Zev?
Sa>(Ti TroXiv Tpoirjv evrefyeov e%a\curd%ai.
Tov S' djraiJieiftoiJLevos Trpoae^T] Kpelcov ^ A^afjie^va)V I 3
p/q &rj ouTft>9, dyaOos 7Tp eoov, 0OL/C~\! 'A%i\\V,
K\7TT VOW, 67T66 OV 7Tap\V(7CU, OvSe fJL 7rei(Tl$.
rj e0e\is o(f>p ) avros e^rj^ <yepas, avrdp Ifi a.ura>9
fjcrdai, bevbjjievov, Ke\eau Be fjue TijvS* diro^ovvai ;
aXX' el fjiev Scocrovcn yepas /jieydOv/jiOL *A%aiol, J 35
apo-avres /card OV/JLOV, OTTCOS dvrd^ov earai
el Be /ce fjirj Sdicocriv, eyco Be Kev avrbs eXo)/zat
Tj reov rj Aiavros io)v yepas, rj 'OSfcr^o9
a%o) e\d>v 6 Be Kev Ke^oXaxreraL, ov Kev IKCO/JLCII,.
aXX' Tjroi fjiev ravra /jLeTCuppao-ojjiecrOa teal CLVTLS. !4
vvv B* dye vrja fjue\aivav epixrcrofjiev 669 aXa Blav,
69 S' eperas eTTLTrjBes dyelpo/jiev, e ? 9 S' eKaTo/jU/Brjis
Gelo/juev, av $ avrrjv XpycrrjiBa fca\\L7rdprjov
pijcro/jiev 6^9 Be r^9 dp^os dvrjp /3ov\rj<f)6po<; ecrra),
r) Aias, 77 'IBo/juevevs rj 8^09 'OBvo-crevs, 145
TI e <TV, Ur]\tBrj, TrdvTtov K7ray\6raT dvBpwv,
r E/cdepyov l\dcrcreai lepd pet;a$.
I A I A A O 2 A". /
Achilles replies : We have fought and toiled for you, and now you
threaten to take oiir spoil from us : I will return to Phthia.
Tov 8' ap vTroopa low nrpode^ TroSa? &KVS
to POL, dvaiSetijv eTTLei^eve, KepSa\e6(f)pov
7TW9 T/9 TO I TTpCHppCOV 67T6(7LV 7T
TI 6&bv eKtOefJievai, ?} dv^pdcnv l
ov yap 700 Tpd)cov even? rfKvOov
Sevpo p,a^ri(TOfJLevo^ eVel ov TL /Jt,ot aiTioi elcriv
ov yap TTCOTTOT' e/jias /Sou? ^Xacraz/, ovSe /JLGV LTTTTOVS,
ovSe TTOT' ev <&6Lr) epi/3(0\afci, pcoTiavelprj,
xapTTov e$r]\i)(TavT evrel r) jjid\a 7ro\\a fjuera^v
ovped re (TtawEvra, OdXaacrd re rj^rjecrcra
d\\a croiy & //,ey' dvaioes, dvJ eaTro/jieO', S(f)pa <rv
dpvvfjievoi Meve\d(p, aoi re,
Tptocov rwv ov Ti {jLTaTp67rrj,
KOI of] fjioi ryepa? avros d<pat,pijcreo'9ai, dT
<j) GTTI, TroXX' e/jboyrjaa, Soaav Se JJLOI vies ^
ov p.v croi TTore Icrov e^w 76^0,9, OTTTTOT'
Tpcocov eKTrepcrcoc^ ev vai6p,evov 7rro\ie6pov
TO jjbev 7r\cov 7ro\vd'i/cos 7ro\/AOt,o 165
roucr' drdp ijv irore Sacr//,o9 f i/cr)Tai, t
TO <yepas TTO\V fjuel^ov, eyco 8* o\i<yov re (f)t\ov re
e^oiv eVl vr]as, eTrel Ke fcd/juco 7ro\efJii^wv.
vvv S J eljju fdliprB', eirel TJ TTO\V fyeprepov earns,
crvv vrivcrl KOpwvicriv ovSe cf o'lo), 17
edov, afyevos /cal TrXovrov a<f>v%eiv.
Agamemnon answers with scorn, and vows to
Achilles'' captive^ from him.
Tbv 8' rjfJLeifter eireira aval; dvSpMV '
<})vye fj,d\\ el TOI QV/JLOS eTrecrcrvTai, ovSe d eycoye
8 IAIAA02 A.
\{<T<To/Jiai elveic e^elo fjbeveiv * Trap' e/moiye KOL a\\oi, s
ol K /^e TifJLrjO'ovo'L, fjudXuTTd 8e fjurjTlera Zevs.
e^Oio-To^ 8e /jiol ecro-L AiOTpefyeav /3a(7i\tfa)v
alel yap rot, epis re <pi\rj, 7r6\e/jiol re, ^ayai re.
66 fjbaka Kaprepos icrcri, 0eo<$ TTOV crol TO 7' ebco/cev.
olVaS' lu>v <rvv vrfvcri re (7779 KOL croZ? krdpoicnv
Mvp/jLiBovecrcriv avacrae aedev 8' 670) ov/c dX.eji^a),
Se TOL a)Se
p,ev eyo) (jvv vr]i T e/jifj KOI 6/^0^9 erdpoKTiv
, jcb Be K ayco Bpia-ijtSa KaXkiTrdpyov,
K\icririve, TO GOV yepd? o<j>p ev elSfjs 185
ocrcrov <pepTp6<? elfjui creOev, o-TVjep Be ical a
laov fjiol (pdcrdai KOI o
Achilles, doubtful what to do in his wrath, is checked by Athena.
f \T2? (fraTo JI^\ta>vi S' a%o9 7e^er', 6z^ Be ol rJTop
a-Tr)6ecrcriv \acrio i<Ti BcavB^a jjiep^rjpi^ev,
TI o ye cfrdoryavov bi> epvcrcrdfjbevo^ jrapd pypov X 9
Toi/9 fjiev dvacTTijcreiev, 6 &' 'ATpefiyrjv evapi^oi,
rje. %oXo^ Travcreiev, eprjTvcreie re 6vfjbov.
elo9 o ravff cop/mawe /caTa fypeva KOI KCLTO, QV/JLOV
\KTO 8' e/c Ko\eolo jjieya %hf>OS, r)\6e 8' 'Adrjvrj
ovpavoOev Trpo <ydp rj/ce Bed \eyK(!o\evos "Hprj, 195
a/ji(f)a) 0///W9 6vjjL<p (f)L\eov(rd re KrjBo/jLevrj re.
crr^ 8' fandev, %av6ris Be KO/JLTJ^ e\e HrjXet&va,
Oiw (fraLvo/JLevrj TW^ 8' aXkutv OVTIS opaTO.
6d/j,/3'r]o-V 8' '-4^6Xeu9, /-tera 8' erpaTrer' a&rttca 8' eyz/co
ttS' AOrjvalrjv ' Bewco Be ol ocrcre fydav6ev. 200
TTTepbevTa 7rpo<rrjvBa
IAIAAO2 A.
TITT avT, alyi6%oto Aio$ re/eo9, ei\rj\ovda<$ ;
r) r iva vftpiv cBrj ^
aXX* etc TOL epeco, TO Se KOI TeKeecrdai oto)
779 VTrepoTrXiyai Ta% civ TTOTG dvjjiov oXecrcr?;. 205
She bids him abate his anger j and he obeys.
Tov 8' avre TrpoaeenTe 0ea i y\avfcoy7Ti
r)\Qov eja) Travcrovaa TO crov fjuevos, al ice TrlO
ovpavbOev Trpb Se JJL rj/ce 6ea \evK{lo\evos "Hprj,
) Ofjiws dv/jba) (f)C\eovcrd re /cr]$o ^evrj re.
aye, \rjy^ epiBos, jArj&e %((j)os e\/ceo ^eipi' 210
r] TOL eTcecriv ^kv oveC&KJov, co? eaerai ire p.
wSe <yap e^epeo), TO Se /cal rereXecr^e^o^ eaTcu
teal TTore TOL Tpl$ Toacra Trapecro-eTac cvy\aa Swpa
v/3pio$ e'lveica, TrjaBe crv S' la^eo, Treldeo 8' rjfjiiv.
^ co/cu?
ri /juev (7<f)0)LTp6v 76, 0ed, eVo? elpvacracrOai,
Kdi /jia\a Trep 9v/ji(t) Kej(o\Q)iJLevov ' a>9
09 Ke 6eols eimreKhyrai, jjid\a T etc\vov CLVTOV.
^H KOI eV dpyvperj KCDTTTJ o-^ede ^elpa ftapelav
a^r S' 9 Kov\eov &cre fjieya ^t(^)O9, ouS' aTci6ri<jev 220
67]vai7]s 1} & Ov\vfjiTr6v?)e /3e/3tj/cei,
9 alyLo^oio A LOS jjueTa, Saljjiovas a
Achilles charges Agamemnon with cowardice : and swears by his
staff that the Greeks will one day find the want of him.
S' e^avTi? aTapTTjpois eTreevcriv
TrpocreeiTre, KOI OVTTCO \rjye ^O\OLO
VVOS o/z^ar' eywv, KpaSirjv S J e\d$oio 225
ovTe TTOT 9 TTO^efJiov ufAo, Xaco
IO IAIAAO2 A.
ovre Xo^oz^S' levat, crvv dpio-Tijecrcriv ^
TT\7]Ka$ 6vfJb<p TO Se TOL /cr)p eiBeTaL eivai.
TI TTO\V \(i)lov eaTL Kara crrparov evpvv ^ Ay
Scop' aTToaipeicrOai, OCTTLS creOev dvTiov eiTrrj.
^r/fjiofBopo^ /3acri\,vs, eirel ovTL&avo
TI yap av, 'ATpet$7], vvv varara \coj3ijcraio.
aXX,' efc TOL epea), teal eTrl peyav opicov
VOL jJiCL ToSe CrKTJTTTpOV, TO {JLV OV7TOT6 (j)V\\a KOi O^OV$
r} TrpwTCt TOfJbrjV ev opecrcri \e\oi7rev, 2 3S
7Tpl jdp pd %a\/CO
T KOI ^>\OiOV ' VVV aVT jJiiV Ufc6
ev 7ra\ayL6?7? (popeovcri, Si/cacrTroT^oi,, otVe
7T/3O9 A LOS elpvaTai* o Be TOL yiteya? eo-creTai op/cos*
rj TTOT *Axi\\r)os TroOrj l^eTCii via? ' A-^aiwv 2 4
crvfjiTravTas TOI? & ov TI Svvtfo-eai, d^vvfjievos Trep
^paiafjielvj evT av TroXXol vfi f/ EfCTopos dvSpofovoio
6vr)(TKOVTS TCLTCTUKTl ' (TV 8* V?>o6l OvfJLOV d/JiV^L^ f
o r' apicTTOv ' AycLitev ovSev eTicras.
TO IIr]\tS7]$ TTorl Se <T/crJ7rTpov ftd\e yalrj, 245
ri\oi<Ji TreTrapfjuevov, efero 8'
The aged A 7 estor advises moderation ,: let them listen to him, as
heroes of old have done, and lay aside wrath.
S' TpCD0V /jLT}Vl. Tol<Ti Be Ne(7TO)p
dvopovcre, \Lyv$ IIv\lcov dyoprjTrjs,
TOV Kal CITTO <y\G)cro-r]s n,e\iTO<$ yXvfclwv peev
rc3 8' 77877 Bvo j^ep <yeveal fjbepOTrwv dvOpcoTrcov 250
e<j)0iad\ o f i ol TTpoaOev ap,a Tpdfyev 778' eyevovTO
ev Hv\w rjyaOey, p^eTa Be T^ITCLTOKTIV avacrcrev
o crfyiv ev (f)povea)v dyoprjcraTO Kal
IAIAA02 A. II
*/2 TTOTTOI, rj fjieya TrevOos 'A^atiSa yalav w
7 KV yrjdijcrai HpiafJios, Upidfjuoio re TralSes,
2\\oi re Tpoaes f^eya Kev Ke^apolaro
zl cr(f)to)ii> rdSe Trdvra TrvOolaro
n Trepl JJLGV /3ov\r)v Aava&v, Trepl 8' ecrre
\\\a TTiOeaff a///(/)&) Se vecorepa) ecrrov
^Brj <ydp TTOT eyco /cal dpetocnv, rjejrep VJJLIV, 2 ^
IvSpdaiv ai/jLiXiicra, /cal ovTrore fju oi 7' dOepi^ov.
iv yap 7TO) TO/OI;? %Sov dvepas ovSe l?>a)fjbai y
olov Heipi9oov re Apvavrd re, iroifjieva \awv,
Kaivea T 'E^dSiov re /cal dvTiOeov IIo\v(f)rj/jLov.
[Orjcrea T AlyeiSrjv, ejrieiicekov aQavcuroi(Tiv^\ 2 ^S
xdpTicrTOi, Srj fcelvoi eniyQovlwv rpdfyev dvSpwv
icdpTLCTTOL fjLV 6<Tav, Kal /CapTlCTTOlS e/Jbd^OVTO,
opeo-fCMOicri, /cal K7rdy\o)$ avroXecrcraz/
e6o^L\eov, IK Hv\ov e\0a)v,
yalrjs /ca\ecravTO yap avrol* 270
Kar e^ avrov eyco Keivoicri S' av
TWV, ot VVV ftpOTOl eldiV e f TTi')(6oVlOl, jJia*)(OiTO.
Kal /jiev JJLGV /3ov\ewv %vviev, ireiOovro re
d\\d TrlOecrOe Kal {5yu,
crv TOV&, dyaOos 7Tp ecov, aTToalpeo Kovp'rjVy 275
ea, w? oi Trpcora Soaav yepas vies '
av, U^Xeffi?;, e^eX' epiQfjievai /3ao-i\,rji
ov7ro0'
()T6 eV$
el Se a-v Kaprepo? evert,, Oed Se ere yeivaro jjirfrrfp, 280
aXX o 76 (frepTepos ecmv, ejrel ifkeovecrcrtv dvdcrcrei,.
'ArpetBr}, crv Se Trave reov jjuevos avrdp eycoye
\icro-o/jb 'AxiXXrj'i ^ede^ev %6\ov, 09 ^70- Trdcriv
'A^aiolcriv TreXerai 7ro\e^oio
12 * IAIAAO2 A.
Agamemnon pleads that Achilles* pride is intolerable : and Achilles
replies that he will not obey. As for the maiden, he will not re-
sist her surrender : but he defies them to take any thing else.
TOP 8' d7ra/j,ei,/36jijievos Trpocre
val $r) Tavrd ye TrdvTa, yepov, Kara jjiolpav ee
' oS' avrfp eOe\ei Trepl TTCLVTWV efji^evai
fjuev KpcuTeeiv 0\6l, 7rdvTe<jcri S' a
Se crri^aiv&iv, a TIV ov TreicrecrOat otw.
el Se fjuiv al^fjir]rr]v Wecrav deol alev eoWe?, 2 9
Tovvtcd ol TrpoOeovcriv oveiSea /juvOtjcracrOat, ;
Tov S' dp V7ro(3\rj$r)V r//^e//3eTO
r) <ydp rcv SetXo? re /cal ovriSavos
el Srj crol Trav ep^ov VTrel^o/jiai, OTTL Kev elTrrjs* \
aXkoicnv Srj ravr eV^reXXeo, p,rj 'yap Hfjuoiye 2 95
(rrffMUV ov yap eyd) <y GTL CTOL Tretcrecrdai, o'l'a).
d\\o Be TOL epea>, crv 8' evl (frpecrl /3aXXeo crfjcriv
'Xepcrl jjitv ovroi eyco ye /na^crofjiaL e^veica Kovpvjs,
ovre croi, ovre rep aXXw, eVe/ fju d<>6\ecr0e ye Sd^re?*
$* d\\u>v, d ftoi ecm dofj jrapd vrfi p.e~kaivr), 3
OVK dv TL <pepoi<$ dve\ot)v dixovTos e/jielo.
el 8' dye JJL^V Trelpr/crai, iva yvoooocn /cal oiSe'
<u~^rd TOL alfjia Ke\aivov epcorjaei Trepl Soupi.
Chryseis is sent away, and sacrifices are offered.
A *f2? TO 7' dvTiftioKTi /jLa^Tjcra/jiepco eTreeo-cnv,
\vcrav S' dyoprjv irapd wr/vcrlv ^A^aiS)V. 35
ev evrl K\i<Ttas Kal vr\a<$ etoras
ijie CTVV re MevoiTLaS'rj Kal ol? erdpoicriv
'ArpecBrj^ S' dpa vrja OOTJV d\aSe Trpoepvcrcrev,
e? 8' eperas expivev eel/coo- iv, e? 8' e/
IAIAA02 A. 13
/3??cre Oew- ava Se XpvarjtSa fca\\i7rdprjov 3 IQ
elcrev aya>v kv S' dp^o? e/3r} Tro\vur]TW 'OSi;crcrev9.
Ol fJiev eireiT avaftdvTes eVeTrXeoz/ vypd /ce\6v0a,
X<zor9 S' 'ArpetSr]? d7ro\v/jiaiveo-6ai,
ol S' d7re\VjjiaivovTO, fcal efc a\a \vfjbar
epbov S' 'A7r6\\covi reX^ecrcra? eKarojjbftas 3 X 5
ravpcov rjS* aiycov Trapa 6lv aXo? drpvyeroio
^/CTT/ S' ovpavov l/cev, e\icro-o^vr] Trepl
Agamemnon sends heralds to fetch Briseis from Achilles'* tent.
*/29 ol pev ra TTZVOVTO Kara crrparov ouS' 'Ayajjue/jivatv
XT/Y' epi&os, rrjv Trpwrov eTrrjTreiXrjcr' 'AjffMfi.
aXX' o 76 Ta\6vj3iov re Aral Evpv/3driji' irpocreenrev, 3 20
TCO ot ecraz^ /ctfpv/ce Kal orprjpa} OepaTrovre'
K\icrirjv U^X^taSew '^^6X7709
ye/LLV
6t e /ce yu-^ StorjcTiv, eycb Se Kev avros e\(Dfjiai
eXOoov crvv 7r\e6ve<T<ri TO ol /cat plyiov eo~Tai. 3 2 5
A /29 eiTTwv TTpo'l'ei, icparepov 8' eVl p,v0ov ereXXez>.
They go reluctantly : but Achilles welcomes them and gives them
the maiden, making tJiem witnesses of his wrongs*
TO) S' de/covT J3drriv Trapa 6lv aXo9 a
Mvpfjit$6vci)v 8' eTri T6 /c\L(Tias leal
TOP S' eSpoz^ ?ra/)a re /cXio-ty Kal vifi
rjfjievov ov& dpa TCO j I8a>v yrjOijcrev 'A^iXXevs. 33
TO) jjiev Ta-pf$j)<ravT Kal aloouevco /^acr^X/Ja
^TT/J;, ovoe TL fjbiv Trpo(j$>u)veov, ouS' epeo
6 eyva) fjcnv evl <f>pcrl, <f>a)V7]crev re*
XaipeTe, KijpVKes, A LOS dyyehot, rj$ Kal d
14 IAIAAO2A.
acrcrov IT ov n uoi vaaes eTraiTioi, aXX' 'Aya/JLefnvcov, 335 .
o o-<pwl Trpo'i'ei Bpio-TjiSos elveica /covpys.
aXX' aye, Aioyeves UaTpo/cXeis, e^aye Kovprjv
KCLI crfywlv 809 ayiv. TO> 8' avrco fjidprvpoi ecrrcoz/
7T>09 re 9ewv fjLatcdpwv, TTpos re Ovrjrwv avOptoTTtoV,
KOI 7Tyoo9 rov /3acri\'f]o$ aiT7]veo^ 3 el vrore Brj avre 34
dencea \oi<yov ap,vvai
o 7' b\oir)(Ti (frpe
ov$e TL oZSe vor](jai a/na Trpoacro) KOI
07T7r&)9 ol Trapa vrjvcrl crooi jJia^eoiVTO ^ AyaioL
* V iT29 (f)dro ndrpo/c\o^ 8e 0/Xct) e7re r rrei9e0 > era//?^)* 345
/e 8' dyaye /cXicrir]? BpicrrjiSa Ka!\Xi7rdpr)ov,
Sto/ce S' ayeuv. TO) 8' avn$ ITTJV irapa vr\a<$ * Ayai&v
7] S' deKovcf d/jua TOLCTL yvvr] Kiev,
Achilles sits alone on the shore, and complains to his mother Thetis.
Avrdp '.4^A,Xeu9
Saicpvcras erdpcov d<pap e^ero voafyi \iacr6eis
6 iv e<$ aXo9 7To\tf$, opoaiv errl olvojra TTOVTOV 35
TroXXa Se fjLTjrpl (f>i\r} rjpijcraTO, %elpa<^ opeyvvs'
M'fjrep, eirel fji ere/ce^ ye /juivvvOdSiov Trep eovra,
TifJiijv Trep /AOL o^eXXez^ 'OXuyL67T609 eyyva\i%ai 9
Zevs v^ri^pefJieTri^ vvv 8' ouSe /jie rvrObv encrev.
r] yap /JL ^Arpet^ri^ evpvicpeiwv 'Ayafjie/jivcov 355
' e\cov yap e^ei yepas, avrbs aT
She asks him of his grief .
(j)dro $d/cpv xecov TOV 8' eVXf
ev ftevOeGcriv Xo9 irapd Trarpl yepovn.
Kap7ra\ijt,G)$ 8' dve^v 770X^7)9 aXo9, ^
A. IS
teal pa TrdpoiQ* avrolo /caOe^ero Bdfcpv
^eipi re JJLLV fcarepegev, eVo? T' ec/xzr', e/c r ovo
Te/cvov, TL K\aieis ; TL Be ae typevas i/cero
egavBa, p?) /cevde vow 'iva etSofj&v ajji<pa).
He tells the tale, how Chryses took his daughter back, and
Agamemnon stole away Briseis.
Trjv Se j3apv crrevd^wv Trpocrefyri vroSa? w/cu? '-4^^XXeu9
olcrda TL?) rot ravr elBvlrj TTCLVT dyopevco ; 3^5
o5^6/xe^' e? Qr)^7]v t leprjv TTO\IV 'Jfer/&)^O9,
Trjv Be Bi7rpddo{jLv re, KOI riyop^ev V0aBe
fcal rd fjiev ev SdcrcravTO p,erd <r<f>uriv vie? ^
K S' e\ov 'ArpetSrj Xpvcrrji&a fca\\t,7rdpyov.
S' avd\ lepev? eKarij^oXov '-47roA,Xa>z/o9> 37
re Ovyarpa, (pepcov T direpeicn aTroiva,
e^cop ev %epcrlv etC7]/36\ov ATTO\\COVO^
dvd (7/cr}7rTp(p, /cal eXtcrcreTO Trdvras ^
'ArpetSa Se /^aXicrra Svco, Kocr^rope \acov. 375
ev&* d\\OL fjbev Trdvres eTrev^rj/jurjaav A^cuoi,
atBeurffai ff lepfja, KOI dy\ad Se%0ai aTroiva-
aXX' OVK 'ArpetSr} ^Aya/jLtfivovi rj&Save 6vfjb<xt,
aXXa Kafcws d$>lei, /cparepov 8* eVl /juvdov ereXXei/.
os 8' 6 ryepcov irdKiv ai^ero TOLO S' '^7roXXft)z/ 3^
tf/covcrev, errel jjid\a ol </>/Xo9 tfev.
rjfce 8' GTT 'Apyeioi(Ti tca/cov y8eXo9 * ol Se vv \aol
dvijcrtcov eTraao-vrepoL' rd 8' eTrai^ero /crj\a Oeolo
Trdvrr) dvd crrparov evpvv 'A%ai(Jov. d^LfjLL Be
ev etSa>9 dyopeve deoTTpoTrlas 'Etcdroio'
Oeov i\dcncea-6ai,*
l6 IAIAA02 A.
^0X09 \dftev
eiKricrev /Jivdov, o Brj TereXe<7yu,eVo9 ec
TTJV fjuev yap <rvv V7]l dofj eXt/c&>7re9 *
9 Xpva^v Tre/jLTTovcriv, ayovcri Se $wpa dva/cri,' 39
rrjv Be veov /cXicrwidev eftav /cijpv/ces ayovres
Kovprjv Bpicrrjos, rr)v /juoi Socrav vies ^
And bids her intercede with Zerts, by her former services to him,
to aid the Trojans.
a\\a CTV, el Bvpaaai ye, Treplcr^eo TraiSb? efjos*
e\0ovcr Ov\v/jL7r6vSe Aia \iaai, el Trore 8?; ru
T) eirei &wr]cras KpaSiyv Aib<$, rje KOI epyq). 395
7roXXa/c6 yap creo Trarpos evl fjbeyapoicnv axovaa
ev^o/jLepij^j or e(f)7]crOa Ke\aive$
OiTj ev aOavdroicnv aeifcea \oiyov a
r ^8e IIo<Ti&dct)V real Ha\\as ^AOrjvri. 4
crv TOV y e\0ov(ra, 0ed, vTreKv
&% eicaroy^eipov Kahecraa-' 69 /Aa/cpov ^'
bv Bpidpecov fcaXeovcri, 6eoi, avSpes Be re
Alyaiwv o yap avre fBiy ov Trarpos af
09 pa irapa Kpovlcovi /caOe^ero, tcvSei yaiwv 45
TOV /cal vTreSeiaav pd/cape? Oeol, ovSe r eSijcrav.
TMV vvv aw ^vr}da(ja Trape^eo, KOI \a/3e yovvcov,
ai K,ev 7ra)9 eOeKrjcriv eVl Tp&ecrcriv dprf^ai,
Toi)9 Be Kara Trpvavas re /cal d/ji(j) d\a eXaai ! ' Ayaiovs
Kreivofjievov^y f iva Trdvres eTravpcovrai j3acri\.fjo<;, 4 IC
7^60 Se /cal ''Arpet&ris evpv/cpelcov 'AyauejAvcdv
rjv aTrjv, o T apicrrov ^ Ayjui&v ovSev encrev.
IAIAAO2 A. I/
She grieves for him, but promises to pray Zeus, when he returns
from his banqueting with the Aethiopians. Then she departs.
S' rjfJieifteT eire.iTa 3eTi$ Kara 8d/cpv
fJLOL, T6/CVOV epOVi Ti VV <T Tp6(f>OV, alvd T/COV(Ta ;
Trapd vrfvalv dSd/cpvros /cal aTnjfjicov 4*5
ejrei vv rot, alcra fjulvvvOd irep, ov n p,d\a Srjv
vvv 8' li/jia T <i)Ki>/jLOpos /cal 6'i^vpos Trepl
7r\eo m TO) ere Karcfj aicrr) Tetcov ev
TOVTO Se rot, epeovaa eVo? Au
elfju avrr/ irpbs "O\v/ji7rov a^avvi^ov., at K 7ri6r)Tai. 4 2
d\\d av {lev vvv vrjval Trap^
^A^aiolcriv, TroXe/xou $* diroTraveo
<ydp 9 ^fltceavov per d
s eft?] Kara Saira, Oeol & a/j,a Trdvres GTTOVTO'
Se TOI avTis eXeucrerat Ou\v/jL7r6vSe. 4 2 5
Kal TOT eTreiTa TOI elfja A LOS TTOT! ^a\fco/3aTe^ Bw,
/cal IAIV <yovvd(iop,ai, /cai ynv TreicreaOai oico.
tN /2^ apa dxovijcracr dTreftrfcreTO TOP 8' e\LTT avTov
Xcoo/juevov KaTa 6vfjibv ev^djvoio yvvai/co$,
Tif]v pa ftir) deKovTos dTrrjvpwv. 43
Odysseus arrives at Chryse, and restores Chrysels.
AvTap 'OSucrcret'5
69 Xpvo-Tjv 'iKavev, aycov leprjv e/caTo/jLftrjv.
ol $* ore Sr/ \ijjievos 7ro\v[3ev6eos eWo9 IKOVTO,
!<TTia /aw (TTeiXavTO, Becrav S' ev vrji ^e\aivr) t
ICTTOV 8' icrToSoKr/ 7re\acrav, TrpoTovoicnv vfyevTes,
KapTraXi/jia)? Tr/v S' et9 op/jiov Trpoepecrcrav eperftot?. 435
etc S' vvd<$ efta\ov, KaTa Se
18 IAIAA02 A.
K Be teal avrol (Balvov 7rl prjy/Mvt, 0a\doro-rj<;*
K 8' Kar6fji/3rjv /3r](rav 6Krj/36\(p 'A7r6\\a)V(,
e/c Se Xpv(7r]i$ vrjbs /3rj TTOVTOTropoio.
rrjv fjuev eireir eVl jBco^ov dycov TTOX.V^TL^ 'OSvo'O'evs 44
Trarpl <pl\w ev
TraiSd re Gol dye/jiev, <l>ol/3w 0' leprjv et
pe^ai v7Tp Aavawv, otyp* iKacrop^eaOa avafcra,
09 vvv 'Apyeloicri TroKvarova KTJ^G etyfj/cev. 445
Chryses receives her gladly, and prays Apollo to avert the plagtte.
ev %epcrl ridei' 6 8' eBe^aro %aipwv
rol 8' &/ca 6ew KXeiTrjv efcaTOfji/3'rjv
e<TTr)<rav evS/jLTjro^ Trepl PCOJJLOV
8' erretra KOI ov\o^(yra^ avekovro.
Se Xpixrrjs /Jieydti ev^ero, %elpa^ avaa-^wv 4S C
K\v9i fjiev, 'Apyvp6ro^\ 09 Xpvcr^v d/jufap
Ki\\av re %a6ei]Vy TeveSoio re l$i avdcrcrei,? !
) TTOT e/jiev Trdpo? K\ve$ ev
^e, ^70. 8' n|rao \aov
eri /cal vvv /JLOL roS' eTTLKpri^vov ee\Bcop 455
vvv Aavaolcnv del/ceo, \ovyov d/jivvov.
29 e(f)ar ev^o/jievos rov 8' e/cXue $04)805
sacrifice, feast, and go to rest.
avrdp 7Ti p ev^avro /cal ov\o^yra^ 7rpo/3d\ovTO,
avepvaav ^ev Trpwra KOI 6<r<paav KOI ebeipav,
T e^era/jiovj /card re Kvlcrcrr] eK.d\v*fyav,
TTOiijo-avres, eV avrwv 8' to/jLoOerrjcrav.
Kale 8' eVl &xi*fi o yepcov, eVl 8' aWoira olvov
IAIAA02 A. 19
\elfte ' veoi Se Trap 9 avrov e^pv
avrdp eTrel Kara //<%>' ercd?], KOI crrr\d^^y errdcravro,
jjitcrrv\'\,oi> r apa raXXa, /cal dfji(j> o/3eXo6O7,z/ erreipav, 4^5
a>7rTr]crav re TrepitypaSeoos, epvaavro re nrdvra.
avrap evret Travcravro TTOVOV, rervKovro re Salra,
Satvvvr*, ovSe n OVJJLO^ e^evero Satro? etcrris.
avrap eVel TTOCTLOS KOI eSrjrvos ef epov evro,
Kovpoi fjiev Kprjrrjpas eTreare'^favTO TTOTOIO* 47
v^^ria-cuv $* apa Tracnv,
ol Se Trav7]^epiOi jjio\7rrj 6eov l
KO\OV ae/Soz/re? Trairjova, rcovpoi J
'E/cdepyov 6 Se (ppeva repTrer dfcovcov.
8' r)e\io$ fcareSv, /cal eirl /cvetyas rj\6ev, 475
Srj Tore KoifjitfcravTO Trapa Trpvfjivijcria
And at dawn return.
97/^,09 S' r)pi*/eveia fydvr) po$oSd/CTV\o$ '
teal TOT" e7T66r' dvd'yovTo f^erd crrparov evpvv
Tolcnv & iKjuivov ovpov ii efcdepjo^ ^AjroXXwv.
ol 8' IGTOV cmjcravT ', dvd 6* icnia \evicd vreracrcraz/.
ev 8' ai/6yL6O9 Trpriaev fjuecrov lariov, d/ji(f)l Se KV^JLOU
o-relpr) TTopcfrvpeov /jLeyd\' ta^e, ^7709 lovcry?
TI S' e^ee^ Kara icv^a, SiaTrprjo-o-ovcra /ceXcvOov.
avrdp eirel p txovro /card err par ov evpvv 'Axaiwv,
vr\a fjuev ol 76 p>e\aivav eir rjrreipoio epvacrav
v-fyov eTrl tyafJidOois, VTTO S' ep/nara fiaKpd rdvv<T<jav
avrol S' ecnciSvavro Kara K\icrias re z/ea-9 re.
Achilles pines in solitude.
Avrap o fjnivie, vr^vcrl rraprjiJievos a)KV7r6poicriv t
s f/o9, TroSas to/
2O IAIAA02 A.
ovre TTOT 69 dyoprjv f jra)\CTKTO Kv^idveipav, 49
OVT6 7TOT 9 7TO\/JiOl> ' d\\d <j)0lVV0ecrK <$>i\OV Kr)p,
av9i fjievcov, TroOeecr/ce 8' avrtfv re 7TTo\fji6v re.
The gods return, and Thetis makes her prayer to Zeus.
'A\~\? ore Brj p eic TO to Svco^sKarrj <yever ^w?,
Kal Tore $rj Trpbs ^'O\VjJb7rov laav 6eol aiev eoi're?
, Zevs $ ^PX t ^^ T ^ 8' ov \^9er Ityer/Jiecov 495
eoO, aXX' ^ 7' az/68uo~6ro /cO/^a 0a\dcrcrri<$,
rjepirj S' dp/3rj /jueyav ovpavov OvXvjjbTrov re*
evpev S' evpvojra KpoviSr/v arep
aKpordrr/ /copvfif) TroXuSe^aSo?
Kdi pa TrdpoiO* avrolo /caOe^ero, Kal \d/3e yovvcov S
cr/ccufj' Se^irepfj 8' dp" VTT dv9epewvos eXovcra,
\iGcro^vri 7rpoo-L7T Aia Kpovicova dvafcra'
Zev nrdrepy ei Trore Srj ere JJUGT dOavdroia-iv ovrjcra
r) eirei r) epyat, roSe JJLOL tcprjrivov eeXSco^o
i viov, 09 a)KVjjLOpa)TaTo$ aXkayv . 55
drdp \JLIV vvv 76 ava% dv^pwv '
\cov yap e^et, jepast avrbs
civ Trep yuiv Ticrov, 'OXu/>67r^e /LMjTiWa
ro(j)pa 8' eirl Tpdoecrcn riOei Kpdros, ofyp av ^ Ayaiol
viov ejjibv rlcrcocnp oeXXowro/.re e Tipy* 5 10
He sits silent : and she prays him a second time to reply.
29 (frdro rrjv 8' ov TI 7rpo<re(f)7j P(j)e\7jypera Zevs,
' dtcecov Brjv rjcrro Sens $*, ^"tj-^aTO yovvcov,
retpwia, Kal eipero Sevrepov avrw
es pev 8/7 IJLOL VTrocr^eo Kal Kardvevaov,
r) aTToeLTT ', eirel ov rot CTTL 8eo9, o<f>p* ev elSa),
ovaov lyoo fjuerd Trdcriv dn/jLordrrj
IAIAAO2 A. 21
He in wrath bids her depart, for fear of Hera : yet assents
to her prayer.
TTJV Se fjLey* o^Oijcra^ Trpoae^rj vetyehrjyepera Zevs
97 S>) \oiyia epy , o re JJL e^OoSoTrrjcrai e'(/>??cre9 .
"Hpy, or av fjb epeOrjcnv oveiSeioLs eireecrcriv.
?] Se teal aurw9 fju alel ev aOavdroio-i 6eoi<Tiv S 20
viK6i, kai re fjue tyrim fidxy Tpcoecrcriv aprj^/eiv.
d\\a av fjuev vvv avris aTrocrr^^e, JJLT) TI vor}crr)
f/ Hp7j e/Jiol Se K6 ravra fjueXtfcreTai, o<fipa
el 8' aye TOI /ce(f)a\y Karauevo-ofjuai, otypa
TOVTO yap e fjie9ev ye per dOavdroicn fieyicrTov 5 2 5
reK'/jicop ov yap efjbbv Tra'kivdyperov, ov$* d7
ovS* dre\evrrirov 3 o n /cev fce(f)a\f) /caravevcrcD.
After he has nodded, and Thetis gone, he returns to his throne'; but
Hera, observant, asks him who has been in counsel with him.
^H, teal Kvaverjcriv eV ofypvcri vevcre Kpovlwv
d/ji/3p6criai, S' apa %airai eireppdcxjavTO avaKTos
Kparbs djr d6avdroio /Jieyav S' e\e\t,%V "O\v/ji7rov. 53
Tco 7' o>? ftovkevcravTe Sier/jiayev TJ jjuev ejreira
69 a\a a\ro ftaOelav air aly~\,rjevros *O\vfji7rov,
Zev$ 8e eo^ 7T/oo9 Sw/j,a. 6eol 8' dfjua TrdvTes dvecrrav
% eSecoz^, cr(>ov Trarpbs evavrLov ovSe TIS er\rj
[juelvai eTrep^o/juevov, d\~}C dvrioi ecrrav aTravres. 535
&>9 o p,ev ev6a Ka6e^er errl Opovov ovSe fjiiv "Hp?)
rjyvoLTjcrev l&ovcr, OTI ol crv/ji<ppdcro'aTO /3ov\a$
dpyvpojre^a 0er^9, Ovydrrfp d\ioio yepovro?.
avrl/ca KepTOfjiioKJi Aia Kpovlwva TrpocnjvSa
T/9 S' av TOI, So\o/jifJTa, dewv crv^pdo-craro /3ofXa9 ; 54
22 IAIAA02 A.
alei TOL $i\ov ecrTiv, efjuev airovoa^iv ebvTa,
<j)poveovTa Si/ca^e/iev ovSe rl 7ro> pot,
TeT\rj/cas elirelv evro? OTTL
Zeus rebukes her curiosity.
TTJV S' r}/jLi/3eT > 7Tt,Ta Trarrjp av&pwv re 6e&v re
Sr) Travra^ CJJLOVS eV^eXTreo [JbvOovs 545
iv %a\7roi TOL ecrovr, o-Xo^o) Trep eovcrrj.
a)OC ov JAW K eTTieifces aicovep,v, ovris eireira
ovre 6ewv Trpbrepos TOP 7' elo-erai, ovr av0pa)7ra)v
bv Se K eytov airdvevOe Oewv eOeX^/ja vof)(rat, 9
pr) TL crij ravra eKacrra Sielpeo, ft^Se ^eraXXa. 55
She discloses her suspicions of Thetis.
Tov 8' rjjJbeijBer ihretrd /SowTris TroTVLa "Hpy *
alvorare KpovlSrj, TTOLOV TOV fjiv9ov ee^vre?
KOI \Lr)v ere Trdpo? 7' OVT eipofjiai ovTe ytieraXXw
aXXa jjualC evtcrjXos TCL fypd^eai acrcr edeXrjcrda.
vvv 8' av&s SeiSottca KCLTO, (frpeva JATJ ere TrapeiTrrj 555
@6Tis, OvyaTrjp d\loio <yepovTO$.
yap crol ye Trape^eTO KOI \dj3e yovvwv
rfj. cr otto KCLTavevcrai eryrvjAOV ft)?
ria-rjs, oXecr?;? Se TroXea? ITTL vrjvalv ^
With angry threats he silences her.
8' a7ra/ji6i/36/jc,vo$ TTpocrG^rj ve^eKrjyepeTa Zevs
irfj alel fjbkv bteai, ovSe ere \ij6a) *
8' /7nfi ov TI Bvvijcreai, aXX' aTro 6vp,ov
ifjiol eo-eaL' TO Se TOL KOL plyuov eaTai.
el 8' OVTCO TOVT ecTTiv, ejjiol /jLe\\L <j)i\ov elvai.
IAIAAO2 A. 23
a\\' dtceovcra tcdOrjcro, epa) 8' eTTiTrelOeo fjiv
fir) vv roi ov 'XpaLcr/jicocriv, oaou Oeol eld ev '
dcraov lovd\ ore /cev TOL
' v /2? e<j>aT e^eiaev Se
/cat /?' dfceovaa fcadijo'TO, iiri^va^'^acra <$>l\ov /crjp
S' a^o. ScoyLta. ^09 ^eol Ovpaviwves. 57
Hephaistos counsels submission :
"^ Tolcriv 8' f/ JEf(j6(Z6o~TO9 K\VTOTe'xyr)<$ f)p% dyopeveiv,
-Y. p,r)rp\ <5&/X?7 67T6 Tjpa (frepcov, \evKw\evw f Hprj'
^H Brj \olyia epya rd& ecra-erai, ouS' er dve/crd,
el Brj CT<J)OL> evetca 0vrjra)v epiBalverov wSe,
ev Be Oeolcri KO\WOV eXavverov ovBe n 8atro9 575
ecKJeiai 77809, eVel ra %epeiova vi/ca.
>t 8' eycb Trapd^rjfjii, teal avry Trep voeovcry,
Trarpl (f)i\w ejrl rjpa cfrepeiv Ait, o(j>pa ///)) avre
vei/celrjcn Trartfp, crvv 8' r^lv Balra rapd^r).
elirep yap K eOe\r)criv 'OXuyL67rt09 do-TepOTTTjrr)? 5^
aXXa o'L' rov 7' eVeecrcr^ KadaTTTeaOai fjia\a/colcrtv
: 7rei0' ?Xao9 ^O\v/ji7rio$ ecrcrerai,
Gives her the cup, and warns her by his own punishment
to endure.
ap e()r) KOI
(f>i\,y ev ^epcrl Tiffei, Kal fiiv Trpocreenrev
, /jirjrep e/unj, KOI dvdo")o, KrjBo/juevrj 7T6/0,
) fre <})i\r)p Trep eovcrav ev o<pda\/jLolo~iv iS&fAai
Tore 8' ou TL Bwrjao/jiai,, d%vvfjiv6$ irep,
24 1 A I A A O 2 A.
r/?7 yap fjie teal aXXor' ake^efjbevai {jiefjiawra 59
pltye, 7roSo9 Tera^dov, CLTTO ft'Y)\ov Oe&Trecrioio.
Trdv 8' 97/xap (pepofATjv, d/jua S' ?}eX/ft> /caraSuvri,
KaTTTrevov ev Atf/jivw, 0X1709 3' ert OV/AO? evfjev
ev9a /ji ^ivTies avSpes a<pap icofjiiaavTo Treo-ovra. *
*/29 (frdro fjiei^crev Se Oea \ev/ca)\,vos r/ Hprj ' 59:
Se TraiBbs IBe^aro ^eipl KVTT\\OV.
The gods, with laughter at Hephaistos, banquet till sundown^
and then retire to rest.
avrap 6 TO 69 a\\oicri, 0eoi$ eVSe^ Trdcriv
cpvo^bei, <yX,vKV ve^rap airo Kpyrvjpos afyvcrcrwv.
acr/3ec7TO9 S' ap evwpro <ye\a>s fjia/cdpecrcn Oeolcriv,
0)9 c&ov f/ Hcfiaio-Tov Sea Sco^ara TroiTrvvovra* 60
tN /29 Tore /iez^ TTpojrav rjjjuap 69 rje\iov /caTaSvvra
ov fJLev (frop/jiiyyos irepiKaXkeos, rjv
Movo-dcov 0\ at aeiSov a^i^o^vai OTTI
Avrap eirel /careBv \afjb7rpov (pdo<$ rjeXioio, 605
ol fJiev KaK/cecovT$ e/3av ol/cov
etcddTU) Swfjia 7TpLfc\vrb^
TO9, iroirjcrev ISvLr/cn
Zevs Se 7T/509 ov Xe^o9 r)'C 'OXu/>67T^o9 do-re poTrrjr'qs,
evOa 7rapo9 K0ifjiad\ ore fjiiv <y\vKvs VTTVOS l/cdvot,. 610
vffa KaOevft dva/3d$ nrapa Se %pvcr60povo$ r 'Hprj.
THE ILIAD.
BOOK II.
Zeus sends a false Dream to Agamemnon, encoitraging him
to attack Troy.
"A\\oi pev pa 6eoi re KCLI dvepes iTTTro/copvo'Tal
evSov Travvv^ioit Aia 8' OVK
<iXX' o 76 jjLep/jirjpi^e Kara fypeva, &)? '
Ti/JLijcrrj) o\cry Se TroXea? eVt vrjvcrlv *
'tjSe Se ol Kara 6v^ov dpiarij fyaivero /3ov\r},
7re/ji*(fraL eV 'ATpet&rj 1 " A^ajjuefivovi ovKov
ical fiw (f)G)vr)cra$ ejrea TrrepbevTa TrpocrrjvSa'
Bdcr/c Wi, pv\ "Oveipe,
eX6tov 69 K\io~iY]v 'Ay
irdvra fjudX? drpe/ceais dyopeve/juev, &)9 eV^reXA-o). 10
i /ce\eve fcdprj /co/jboayvras ^ A^aiov^
ir) vvv <ydp KZV <=\OL nroKiv evpvdyviav
ov <ydp er d/ji(f)ls ^O^vp.Tria Sco/mr' e^oz/re?
dOdvarot, fypd^ovraf eTre^vafji'^rev <ydp aTravra?
"Hprj \icrcrofjLevr]' Tpcoecrcri, Se K^jSe e<prJ7TTai. 15
tN /2? (f)dro * j3ri 8' ap* *Oveipos, eVel rov
The Dream finds him asleep, and in the form of Nestor tells him
the gods are now at one to aid the Greeks.
/capTraXlfjiO)^ 8' i/cave Oods eVl vr}as 'A%ai,wv'
/3'f) 8' dp 1 7T 'Arpe'l'Siyv ' AyajAe/jivova TOP 8' l/cfyavev
26 IAIAA02 B.
evBovr ev K\icrir), Trepl S' d^pocrio^ itkyyff VTTVO?.
o-rfj S' ap' VTrep tfe(/>aX?79. Nrj\rji'a) vll eoiKcos, 20
Nearopi, rov pa /^aX^crra yepovrwv rT 'AyauefjLv&v
TO) /-6^ eeicrdaevos 7rpo<Te<pGt)V6 0elos "Oveipos*
EV$LS, 'Arpeos vie Sattypovos iTTTro&dfjioio ;
ov %pr) Travvvyiov evSeiv {Bov\rifyopov avSpa,
cS \aoi T eTTLTerpd^arai, KOI rocrcra /ji/jirj\V. 2 5
vvv 8' efjueOev %vves 3)Ka* Aios Se TOL a<yye\6$ el/Jbt,,
09 creu, avevdev ea)
i cr e/ceXeucre Kaprj
ir]' vvv <ydp Kev eXo^9 TroXfz^ evpvdyviav
Tpaxov ov jap er dpsfyls ^O\v^7ria Soo/juar e^oi^T9 3
aOdvciToi <f)pdovTcu' eTreyva/jiifrev <ydp aTravra?
"Hprj Xiaao/jievr) Tpdoeacri Se /crjSe Itfyfyr
/c Aib<$. d\\a av crfjcriv e^e tfrpetri, /jirjS
aipeiro), evr av ere /JL\L<ppa)v VTTVOS dvtfrj.
In false confidence, Agamemnon awakes, arms himself ^ and
at dawn suitimons the host to coitncil.
tX *f29 apa (f)wvr)o~a$ aTre^^crero rov S' e\L7T avrov 35
ra fypoveovr dvd dv/ji6v, d p ov T\cr0a(, ejji\\ov.
<f)T} <ydp o 7' alprjcreiv Hpidfjiov iroKiv tf/jLari, /celvq),
VTJTTW ov&e rd fi$rj, a pa Zevs /jujSero epja.
Brjcreiv yap er eaeXXev eV d\jed re o-rova^d^ re
Tpwori re Kal Aavaolau id Kparepds vcr/jilvas. 4
jpTo S' e' VTTVOV ' 6ei7] Se fjii
efero 8' opdcoOek ' juLa\a/cov S' evbvve
rjydreov Trepl Se /jueya /3d\\ro (>apo$'
rl 8' VTTO \L7rapo f i<Tiv eSijcraro /cd\d TreS^Xa*
ap* a>jjLoicriv /9aXero ao9 dpyvporj\ov. 45
IAIAAO2 B. 27
efXero Be crK^Trrpov Trarpto'iov, d<p0iTov aiel*
crvv TO} eftrj fcard vr\as ^A^aio^v %a\KO%iTa)V6)V.
'JHa>? pep pa Bed Trpocre/Srjo-ero fjiatcpov "O\v/jL7rov,
Zrjvl c/>d(W9 epeovcra KOI aXXo9 ddavdroiaiv
avrdp 6 /crjpv/cecro-i, \iyvcj)06yyoicn /ce\evcrv, 5
/cprj
V KT}pV(T<TOV, Tol S' rjjelpOVTO yL&aV &KO,.
First* however, he calls a council of elders and tells them
his dream.
Bov\r/ Be Trpwrov /ueyaOv/jicov Ie yepovrcov,
Necrroper/ Trapd vrfc Hv\cuyeveos /3aa-i\r)os
rot'9 o 76 crvyKa\ecras irvKivrjv rjprvvero /3ov\7jv 55
KXOre, c/>/Xo $eo9 /JLOI evvirviov r)\6ev '
d/jL/3po<rlr)v Bid vv/cra jJLd\i<JTa Be Necrropi Bi<p
eISo9 re /jieyeOos re (fivrfv r dy^icrra e(pKi.
crrr) B' dp* virep Ke(>a\r)S, tcai p,e Trpbs pvOov
& \aoi r eTTirerpd^araL, Kal rocrcra
vvv B* ep,e9ev %vve<$ &/ca A LOS Be TOI dyye~kbs
09 (rev, dvevOev eoov, jj,eya /crjBerai ^S' e\ealpei.
0a)pr)aL cr etceXevcre fcdpTj KOfJbbwvTas * Ayaiovs 65
TravcrvBlrj vvv ydp icev e\ois 7rb\iv evpvdyviav
Tpwwv ov ydp er dfjufyls *O\v/ji7ria Bd^j-Lar
dOdvaroi (ppd^ovrat, eTreyvafJi'^rev ydp
Hprf \Lcrcro/jLevrj ' Tpdoecrai Be KijBe ' e^fjTTTai,
etc Aib<$' aXXa cru crrjcriv eye fypecriv. *f2$ 6 fjuev eiTTfbv 7
diroTrrdfJievoS) ep,e Be y\v/cvs VTTVOS dvij/cev. ^'
28 IAIAAO2 B.
He will make trial of the Greeks^ spirit, bidding them sail
away, while the chiefs must restrain them.
aXX' ayr\ ail Kev 7r&)9 Ocopi^o^ev vlas 'A^aicov.
Trpwra 6 eyoov GTrecriv Treiprjo-ojjiai, rj $e/u9 <7Tiv 9
Kal favyew crvv wrjvcrl 7ro\VK\r)l<Ji /ceXeucra) I
S' a\\o0ev aXXo9 erjrveiv eTreecrcnv. 7?
Nestor replies : Another man we had doubted, but the
King's dream must be obeyed.
o 7' a>9 etVcoz/ KCLT lip* ef^ro. rolai S' ave
NecrToop, 09 pa HvKoio ava% rjv fi
o crfyiv ev (ppovecov ayoprjcraro Kal
9 /2 <f>\ot, t 'Apyelwv rjyijTOpes ^S
el fjiev T^-9 TOV oveipov * Ayai&v aXXo9 evicnrev,
vvv S' iSev, 09 /^y 5 apicrTOs ^ Ayai&v evj^erau elvai.
ayeT\ ai KZV 7rce)9 Owp^ofJiev vlas
The people swarm in like bees, and the heralds make silence;
Agamemnon, with his sacred sceptre, stands up,
ol 8' eTraveo-Trjo-av, TreiOovro re Troi/nevL Xacoz/, 85
(TK^Trrov^oi /3acri\f)e$ eVecro-euo^TO Se \aoL
rjvre Wvea elcri fJbeXiao-dwv abivdwv
efc y\a<pvprjs alel veov ep^o/jievdcov
Se TreTovrai eV avOecnv eiapivolaiv
al jjuev r ev6a aX^9 ireiroTijareu, al $e re evOa 9
W9 rwv Wvea TroXXa vewv ajro Kal K\icrida)v
' TrpoTrdpoide
IAI AA02 B. 2C)
dyoprjv yttera Se afyicrLv Sacra
OTpvvova IGVCLI, A LOS #776X09* ol ' dyepovro.
Terprj^ei &' dyoptf, VTTO Se areva^i^ero yala, 95
wv L^OVTWV, o/juaSo? S' ^ evvea Se
ySoooj^re? eprjTVov, eiTTor dvrfjs
d/covcreiav Se AioTpefyew
Sfj S' e^ero Xao?, eprjrv9ev Se
ava Se KpeU
TO fJieV " H<p
Sw/ce Ail Kpoviwvi avcucn 9
avTcip dpa Zevs Sw/ce Sia/cropa) dpy'i<p6vTy
'Epp^ias Se ava% Swfcev Hekojri 7rX?;f /TTTTO)
avrdp o avre UeXo-v^ SWA:' *Arpl t Troi/juevi, \a)V IO S
'Arpevs Se 0wj<rtca)V eXnrev TroKvapvi
avrdp 6 avre Svea-r ^Ayafjuefjivovi \ei7re
7ro\\f}<Tiv vrjaoicn KOI "Apye'i Travrl dvdcrcreiv.
TW o 7' epeicrd/jievos eire
^;/^/ speaks : Zeus will not let us win, as he promised, and we must
retiirn, disgraced, for the Trojans are fewer than we.
9 /2 (piXot,, rjpcoes Aavaoi, Oepdjrovres "Aprjos, no
Zevs pe fjieya Kpovl&rp; dry eVeS^o-e fiapeiy
cr^erXto?, 09 irplv p,ev yuoi vjreo-^ero KCLL Karevevcrev
*'I\iov eKTrepaavr evrei^eov aTroveecrOai
vvv $e fca/crjv dTrdrijv f3ov\V<Taro, KCLL fjue iceKevei
&vcrK\ea "Apyos ifceo-0ai, eVel TTO\VV wXecra \aov. 115
[OVTCO TTOV Ad' /ji6\\6L viTepfjievel <$i\ov elvai s
09 8?7 TToXXaw^ Tro\iwv KareKvcre Kapi^va,
^8' en KOI \vcrei TOV yap /cpdro? ecrrl /jieyLCTTOV^]
yap roSe y earl fcal ecraofJievoLO'L 7rv6ecr6ai*
3O IAIAAO2 B.
ovro) roiovSe rocrovSe re \aov *
dv^pdai Travporepoicri, reXo9 o' OVTTCO n Tr
etjrep ydp K eOeXoifJuev ' Ayaioi re Tyocoe? Te,
opKia TTicrra Ta/^o^Te?, dpiOfJbrjOrjfJbevai d/jifpa),
Tpwes pzv \e%acr6ai, (f)ecmoi ocrcroi, eaGiv, I2 5
rj/jieis S' 69 Se/caSo-9 ^iaKoo-^TiOel^ev ^A-^cnoi,
Tpdowv S' dvSpa e/cacTTOV eXolfjueOa olvo*xpeveLV
TroXXal fcev Se/caSe? Sevolarc olyo^ooio.
Tocrcrov eyct) ^JJLL TrXea? efjup^evau via? ^A^aiayv
Tpoocov, ot vaiovori Kara TTTQ\IV dX)C farucovpoi 13
7ro\\ec0v e/c TroKiwv r y^(77ra\oi, av^pes eacriv,
OL /ji fj,eya t n\aC > ov<Ti 3 KOI OVK el&cr eOeXovra
'IX/OU K7T6p(7aL 6V VaiOfJbeVOV 7TTO\ie0pOV.
evvea Srj ftefBdacri A LOS fjieydXov eviavroi,
KOI Brj Sovpa crecr^vre ve&v teal crTrdpra \6\vvrai,* 1 35
al Se TTOV r}/jiTpai r ako^oi /cal vr)7na reKva
elar evl jjueydpois TroriSeyfAevai appi $e epyov
d/cpdavrov, ov eive/ca Sevp* iKQ^crQa.
' dyeO\ co? av eycov elVw, TreiOco/Jieda Trdvres
VV vyvcrl $>i\riv 9 TrarplSa <yaiav 14
ov yap en TpoLriv alprjcrofjuev evpvdyviav.
The gathering is stirred, like waves or like heads of wheat by
the wind, and they rush to launch their ships.
<v /29 (j)dro Tola-i Se Ov^ov evl ar^Oeoraiv opivev
Trdcn fjuerd 7r\r)0vv, ocroi ov y8ou\^9 eTrdicovo-av.
Kivrjd'Y] S' dyoptf, &>9 KVfJLara jjuafcpd 0a\do'cr'r)<?
TTOVTOV *I/capioio, ra p,ev r Evpos re IVoro9 re MS
aypop* eTrat^as Trarpo? Aios e/c ve(f)e\da>v.
IAIAAO2 B. 31
ft>9 S' ore Kivria-r) Ze^vpos /3a0v \r)iov e\0d)V,
\d/3po$ eTraiyl^GOV, ITT I T rj/Jivei daTa%V6cr<Tiv
o>9 rwv Tracr djoprj Kivr)9r]. rol 8' aXaX?7Ta>
vr]as eV ecrcreuoz/ro, TroSwv 8' virevepOe Kovlrj 1 5
tcrrar' deipofjuevr] rol S' dX\,rj\oicn
CLTnecrOai vr^wv ^8' eX/ce/^ez^ et? aXa
ovpovs T ege/cddaipov ai)r^ 8' ovpavov l/cev
lejjiva)v VTTO S' ypeov epfjuara
There might have been mischief; but Hera stirred lip Athena
to speak to Odysseus.
"EvOa /cev 'Apyeioicnv vTrepfjiopa VOG-TOS erv^drj, 1 55
el fJirj ' ' AQj]vairiv f/ Hprj TT/^O? jjivOov
A /2 7TQ7TOI, aljLO^OLO Al
ovrco Srj ol/covSe, (>i\r)v e? TrarpiBa
ev^ovrai eV evpea VWTCL 0a\dcrcrr)$ ;
Se Kv v%co\r)v Hpid^ KOI Tpcocrl
'EXevrjv, ^9 eiveica 7ro\\ol ' Ayaiutv
ev Tpoirj cnroKovTO fyiKrjs a7ro TrarpiSos
WL vvv Kara \aov ^ Ayai&v %a\/co
dyavoL? eTreecrcnv eprjrve fywra etcacrTov.
ea vi]as a\a$* eX/ce/^ez
tN /29 e(j)ar ouS' aTridrjcre 6ed <y\
firf Se /car OV^V/JLTTOLO Kaprjvwv d
KapTrakifjiw^ 8' i/cave Qods eVl vr\as ^
evpev eireir 'OSuc7?}a, Ail ^TIV drdXavrov,
ecrraor ou8' o 76 ^7709 evcro-eX/AOio ^e\aiv7]^
.avrrer', evre/ yit^y ^% o< > KpaSirjv KOL OVJJLOV licavev.
ov 8* larafjiivri TTpoae^ yXav/ccoTris '
32 IAIAA02 B.
She bids him for shame restrain the men; he runs to obey.
Aioyeves AaepTidSrj, TroXu/^^az/ 'OSucrcrei),
ovrco ST) ol/covBe, fyl\r]v 69 TrarplSa <yalav,
<fyev%ea9' , ev vijeacn 7ro\vic\r)lcn Trecrovres ; 1 75
/cdB Be icev ev^co\r]v Hpidp,ti) KOI Tpaxrl \i7
ev Tpoirj a7ro\ovTO, (^t\?79 airo
aXV WL vvv Kara \abv 'A^aiMv, /jurjSe r
69 S' ayavols eTreecrcriv eprjrve <pa>ra e/cacrTov, 180
ea vr\as aKaS e\tce/jiev a/>
A /29 $aff * o Se ^vverj/ce Oeas OTTO,
rj Be Oeeiv, CLTTO Se f )(\alvav /
'I0afctfcrio$, 09 ol OTnjSei.
ol crKrjTTTpov TraTp&'iov, d(f)0LTOV alel*
ai)v TO) 6/3rj Kara
The chiefs he warns to beware lest they mistake Agamemnon, and
make him wroth;
KOI
TOV S' dyavoi? eTreecrcnv ep^rixracrfce
Aai^oviy ov ere eoiice, /ca/cbv cos, Se^S/crcrecr^a^ I 9
oXX' avros re /cddrjcro, Kal aXXovs iSpve \aovs '
ov rydp TTCO crdcfra olcr9\ olos 7/009 ^Arpetcovo^'
vvv jjLev Treipdrai, rd^a 8' iifrerai via? *A%ai,cov.
ev /3ouX?7 S' ov Trdvres dfcovcrajjiev olov eenrev.
A 67 ? TL %oX&)0"a/iei>09 pel; y tca/cov vla$ ^A^aio^v J 95
ios Se /jieyas earl Aiorpefyeos /3acr 6X7)09*
LT} S' e/c Aios ecm, (friXei Be e ^riera Zevs.
IAIAA02 B. 33
the people, more roughly, to be quiet and obey their betters.
*Ov ' av Srfaov T dvSpa ffiof., floocovrd T efavpoi,
TOV (TKTJTTTpO) \d(Ta(TKGV 6uO/C\r}(TacrfCe T fJbV0(p '
AaifJiovu , arpefjLCLS rjo-o, KOI a\\a>v avdov d/cove, 2O
o? creo (pepTepoi elcri crv S' aTrroXe/zo? KOI dva\Ki$ 9
OVT TTOT ev TToXe/xco evapiOjjbios, ovr evl /3ov\fj.
ov pels 7T&)? Tra^Te? l3acn\V(ToiJbv ev6d$ ' Ayciiol'
OVK dyaObv 7ro\vfcoipavLrj' el? Koipavos ecrrco,
669 /3ao~i\evs, c5 eSco/ce Kpovov Trdis dyKvXojjLiJTea). 205
[o-/cf}7TTp6v r rjSe Oe/Aiorras, Iva a^icn J3ov\evr)a-i.~\
The people return to the Agora, all bitt the hideous wretch TTiersites,
A /2? o <ye tcoipavewv SleTre (TTparov ol $ dyoprjvSe
eTrecrcrevovTO vev avro tea
O
l Se re
v p e^ovro, eprJTv@V Se
6TL [JLOVVOS ayC6Tp067r/7
69 p 7rea fypealv ycruv d/cocr/Lid re 7ro\\d re fj
paty, drdp ov Kara /coa/jiov, epiejuievai
d\\ o TL ol eicrairo ye\ouov ^Apyeloia-iv 215
Se dvrjp VTTO "I\iov rj\6ev
' erepov iroSa TO) Se ol
Kvprco, eVl crrfjOo? (Tvvo^wKOTe avrdp
(/>oo9 erjv fC$>a\ijv, -^reSvr) S' eirevrjvoOe
eX,6i<TTOs S' 'A^ikril fjid\ia-T rjv r)& 'OSva-fjl' |tt 220
TO) yap veifceleo-Ke* TOT avT ^ Ayafjuefjivovi, Sip
ogea Kefc\,rjya)$ \ey oveiSea' rc3 8' ap
K7rdy\o)S KOTeovTo, ve^kdd^Q^v T evl
avTap o i^aKpa ftowv ' Aya/jLe/Avova veiicee /jLvOw
34 IAIAA02 B.
who reviles Agamemnon for his greed, and the people for their
slavishness.
e yvvatces
elcrlv evl K\icrir)<$ e^alperoi, a? TOL ' Ayaiol
TrpcoTLcrrti) SiSo/juev, evT civ irrdXieOpov
rj en teal xpvaov eiTiSeveai, ov ice. TIS olcrei
Tpoocov iTTTroSd/jicov e 'JX/ou, uto? orxoiva,
ov fcev eyci) S^cra? ay dye*), rj aXXo<? '
r]. yvvaiKa verjv, iva fjuio-yeau ev
rjvr 0-^x09 a7ropocr(f>L /car icr^eai ; ov
ap^ov eovra, KCIKWV eTTL^acrKep.ev vlas ' Ayai&v.
& TreTro^e?, /cdfc e\ey^\ 'A'xai&es, ovtcer ' ' Ayaioi*
Oi/caSe Trep <TVV vrjvcrl ved)^e9a rovSe S' e&jJiev
avrov evl Tpoiy yepa Trecrcrepev, o<ppa iSrjrai,
rj pd rl ol ^?JyL6et9 TrpocrafAvvo/jiev, r}e real OV/CL*
09 /cal vvv 'A%i\r)a, GO fjuey d^elvova <wra,
e\a)v yap e^ei yepas, auro9 dirovpas.
ou/c ^A^L\ijl ^0X09 (frpealv, d\\a
r) yap av, 'Arpet&ij) vvv vo-rara \co/3rj(raio.
But Odysseus rebukes and threatens him;
*/29 (f)dro veifceicov 'Aya/Jie/Jivo
Sepa-LTTj^' TW 8' &/ca TrapLCTTaro 8^09 '
Kai juiiv VTroBpa IBobv %a\7T(p rjvljraTre
Sepcrlr d/cpirouvOe, \iyvs Trep ea>v dyopr}T7J$,
tcr^eo, fjurjB' eOe\' 0^09 ep^e/jievai, {SacriKevcriv.
ov yap eyco creo (frqul ^epeiorepov ftporbv a\\ov
i, ocrcroi a/ju 'ArpeiBrjs VTTO "I\iov r)\6ov.
IAIAAO2 B. 35
T<W OVK av /3a(Ti\r)a<$ ova CTTOJUL e^div dyopevoi,?, 2 5
fcal cr(f)Lv ovelSed re Trpofyepois, voarov re <j)v\dcra'OLS.
ovSe rl 7TO) crd<pa iS/jiev OTTW? ecrrai rdSe pya }
rj ev rje /ca/cws vocrT f Y]d'o^v vies ^A^aiwv.
[rc5 vvv 'Arpet'Srj ^A^/a^efJivovi, iroipzvi \acov,
r)<jai ovetBifav, STL ol fjud\a 7ro\\d SiSovcrtv 255
Aavaoi* crv Se /cepro/jiecov d
' /c TOL pea), TO Se KOI
ei K Ti <r dfypaivovTO, /a^cro/m*,, w? vv Trep
TL Trp^efjud^oio TraTrjp KK\,r)/jievo$ eiriv, 260
el firj eyco ere \a/3cov aTro fjuev <pl\a et/maTa
y\aivdv T r}Se XLTMVO,, rd T alSw
Se K\aiovTa 0od<$ eirl
dyopfjOev deiKeacri
and smites him, so that he sits silenced and weeping, while the
others rejoice.
ap (f)r) o-fcrfTTTpq) Se fJieTafypevov ^Se /cal M/JLCO 265
v o S' lSvco@7j, OaXepov Se ol e/crreae Sd/cpv
, S' alfJLdToecrcra jJueTafypevov ev7rav<TT7]
VTTO ^pvcreov 6 S' ap 6^To y TapfBr]crev T'
d\yrjcra$ 8', d^pelov IScJov, aTro/JLop^aTO Sd/cpv.
ol Be KOI d'xyvijuevoi Trep eV avTat rjSv ye\a(rcrav 270
aiSe 8e r^9 ellTrecr/cev, ISoov 9 if\ri<TLov aXXov
*Di TTOTroi, r) Brj pvpi 'OSvcrcrevs eo~d\d eopyev,
(3ov\d<$ T et;dp%c0v dyaOds, 7r6\e/Jiov re Kopv&crcdv
vvv Se. ToSe /Aey apicr-rov ev 'Apyeioicriv epe^ev,
09 TOV \a)/3rjTrjpa 7re<T/36\ov ecr% dyopdcov. 275
ov Orjv fiiv Trd\iv CLVTIS dvrjcrei Bvfjuos dytfvrop
vei/celeiv /
.36 I A I A A O 2 B.
Athena marshals the multitude to hear Odysseus.
*/2? fydcrav 1} 7r\r/dv^' ava S' 6 TrroXiTropOo? '
earrjj crKrjTTTpov e~Xju)V Trapa Se y\avtcw7ris 'Adijvrj,
elSouevr] KijpvKi, cnwTrav \aov dvcoyei,
ft>? dfjia ff ol TrpwTol re Kal vcrraTot vie? ^
[jivOov aicovcreiav, KOI eTTi^pacrcraiaTo
o crfyiv ev (f>povea>v ay-oprjcraro, KOI fJueree
He speaks, of the shame to return empty, and of the great
sign of the snake that ate the sparrow and her brood.
rj, vvv 8/7 ere, dva, e6e\ov(Tiv Ayaiol
Tracnv eXey^Lcrrop Oefievai /juepOTrecrcri, Pporolcriv
ovSe TOL eK,re\eovcriv vTrocr^ecnv, rjVTrep vT
evddft en a-refyovTes CLTT "Apyeos iT
*!\LOV eKTrepaavT evrei^eov aTro
ware yap r) Traibes veapoi, 'xfjpai re yvvalices,
a\\rj\oicriv oSvpovrai ol/covSe veeadai.
r) fjurfv KOI TTOVOS earlv avirjOevra veecrOai.
teal yap r/9 ff eva jjbrjva uevcov CLTTO 779
da avv vrfi TroKv^vyw, ovirep ae
el\eci)<Tiv bpivofjievri re OaKacrcra*
etWro? ecm TrepiTpoirewv eviavro? 2 95
V0dSe jJbijjLvovreo-o'i. T<> ov veuecrl^o/ji ^ Ayaiovs
aa"%a\dav Trapd VY]V(T\ /copcovlcriv d\\d /cal
al<r%pov rot Br/pov re fjueveiv, Keveov re veecrOai.
^ ereov KaX^a? uavreverai r/e /cal ov/cl.
e5 yap Br/ roSe tSuev evl fypecriv ecrre Se
lidpTvpot,, o&? fjiTf /cfjpes eftav davdroio
IAIAAO2 B. 37
yQi^a re KCLL TTp&llf, or 9 Av\lSa vrie
rjyepeOovro, Kdfcd IIpta/jiG) KOI Tpcocrl (pepoucrat,'
rj/jieis S 1 d/ji<j)l Trepi Kprjvriv ipoi>s /card /5o)/zou? 35
ep&o/jiv dOavdroKTi rehrjecrcras.eKaTOjjipas,
VTTO 7r\aTavicrT(p, o9ev peev dy\aov vS
' Spd/ccov 7rl vwra Stu
s, 77/009 pa TrXardvicrrov opovcrev. 3 10
ev6a &' eaav arpovOolo veoa-croi, vrjiria re/cva,
o^a) ITT d/cpordra), 7rerd\o
O/CTCO, drdp /jLTJrrjp evanr] rjv, rj re/ce
ev6" o 76 rou9 eKeeiva /carrjadie rerpiywras
jjirjrrjp S' d^eTroraro oSvpo/juevrj (j)i\a reKva 9 3 I 5
rrjv S' eXeX(.^ayLtez^09 Trrepvyos \dftev d
avrdp 7rel /card TZKV e<pay6 crrpovOolo teal
TOV fjuev dplr]\ov dfj/cev 0eos, oorTrep efyrjvev
\CLCLV yap jjiiv edrj/ce Kpovov Trdls dy/cv\o/jLiJTa)
v, olov ITV^TJ. 3 2
Calchas thence prophesies success in the tenth year.
ft>9 ovv Seivd nreKwpa 6eyv ei<rrj\ff efcaT6/ji/3as,
Kd\^a^ 8* avTLK 7reira OeoTrpoTreasv dyopevev
TLTTT avew eyevecrde, tcdpTj KOfjuotovres 'A%cuol ;
roS' efyyve repa? fjueya fju^riera Zevs,
v, o-^rireXecrTOv, oov A:\eo9 OVTTOT b\elrai. 325
ouTO9 Kara rercv efyaye crrpovOoio KCLI avrijv,
drap /nTJTrjp evdrrj TJV, rj re/ce reKva*
0)9 f)l*ek Too-cravr erea 7rro\fjbi^o^ev avdi,
TOO Se/cdrto) Se TroKiv alprjo-ofjuev evpvdyviav.
Tft>9 dyopeve* rd Srj vvv Trdvra rekelrai. 33O
38 IAIAA02 B.
a\V aye, fjuipvere Trdvres, i)/cvrjfJLt,Se$ '
avrov, eh 8 Kev acrrv jjueya Hpidp,oio e\a)/jiev.
I \f2<? efyar 'Apyeloi Se fjuey layov da(j)l Be z>?}e9
(rjjuep&dX,ov Kovaftrja'av, dvcrdvrwv VTT ' Ayjzi&v
fjbvdov 7raivtf(7avT$ 'OSucrcr^o? Oeloio. 335
Nestor bids Atreides disregard the foolish agitator s, and divide the
host by tribes for battle.
TOLCTI, Se KOI /xeree^Tre Teprfvio^ iTnrora Necrrcop V
A /2 TTOTTOI, r) Brj Traiarlv lot/cores dyopdacrde
vr)7rid%ois, 0^9 ov TI fjuekei iro\f/$a epya.
TTTI Srj orvvOea-iai re /cat opKia ^rjcrerai r^uv ;
ev Trvpl Srj jBov\ai re yevolaro, jjurj^ed T dvSpwv, 34
r a/cprjroi /cal Serial,
yap j6' eVeecrc
vvd^eo-6a 3 TTO\VV
crv ' e0* 009
^Apyeioicri Kara /cparepas va^iva^' 345
S' ea <$>6ivv6eiv, eva /cal $vo, rol Kev ^ Ayai&v
f$ov\V(*)cr avvcns S' ov/c ecr a-erai avr&v
Trplv "Apyoo-S* levai, Trplv jcal A LOS alyi6%ot,o
TJ re tyevSos U7rocr^ecrt9, ^e /cal ov/cL
jil yap ovv KaravevuaL vrrepjJievea Kpovlcova 35
ra>, ore vrjuorlv erf odK-Orropoicriv eftaivov
'Apyeloi, TpcoecrcrL fyovov /cal /cfjpa fyepovres,
dcrrpaTrrwv erri$e%L , evala-L/jua cr^ara (fralvcov.
Tc3 p.r] Tf-9 rrplv eTretyecrOco ol/covBe veeaOai,
TTpiv riva Trap Tpcocov d\o^w KaraKOi^Orivai, 355
rlcracr0ai, S' ( E\vrj<; op/jujuard re crrova^d^ re.
el Be r^9 e/c7rdy\G)s e6e\ei ol/covbe veeaOai,
IAIAAO2 B. 39
779 ^7709 evcro-eXfjiOLo jJLe\aiv7]S,
otfipa 7Tp6<T0^ aXkwv Odvarov /cal TTOT/JLOV eTrlcrTrrj.
d\\d, ava%, avros r ev /jitfSeo, Treldeo r a\\q> 3^o
OVTOL a7ro/3\r]Tov eVo? eacrerai OTTL Kev e/LTrco
Kplv avSpa? Kara fyv\a, Kara (frprjrpa
cb? (j)p^Tp7j (j)prJTpr)<f)iv dprfyrj, (>v\a Se
el Se Kev w? 6/0^779, icai TOL ireLOtovrai ^
<yvd>(Tr] eireiff , 09 0* rj^ep^ovwv /catcos, 09 re vv \awv,
rjS* 09 K ecr^Xo9 eyai,' Kara crc^ea9 yap
tyvdxreai S\ rj /cal Oecnrecrir) iTO\tv OVK d
rj dvSpwv Ka/coTTjTi Kal d<ppaSir) 7ro\efjbOio.
Ag.amemnon praises his counsel, and bids them prepare for
battle, and eat.
Tbv S' dTra^ei^o^evo^ Trpoae^rj tcpeicov '
TJ /jidv avr dyopfj vucas, yepovy via? ^A-^cawv. 37
al yap, Zev re Trdrep /cal 'AOrjvairj /cal "
TOLOVTOL Serca jJLOi crv/jL^pdS/JiOpe^ elev
T&> /ce rd^ rj/jivcreie 7ro\i$ Hpidjjioio ava/cros,
lv v(j) rj/jLeTeprjaiv aKovad re TrepOo/jievr) re.
JJLOL alyio%os Kpovi^r]^ Zevs a\ye '. eSco/cev, 375
09 ijue fjuer aTrpij/crovs epiSa? /cal veiicea /3aXXe^.
Kal yap ey&v ^A%i\evs re fjia^Tjcrd/jieO^ eiveKa /covprjs
dvTiftiois eTreecrcnv, eya)
el e TTOT e9 76 fjiiav ,8 *ov\ev <To/jiev,
Tpwcrlv dvdj3\T]a-is /cafcov eacreTai, ouS'
vvv S' e/o^ecr^' eVl ^elTrvov, r iva ^vvdywfjiev "Aprja.
ev fJLev rt9 oopv Orj^dcrOco, ev S' dcrTrlSa Oecrda),
ev Se r^9 iLTTTrotcriv BecTrvov Sorco
ev 8e T^-
4O IAIAAO2 B.
W9 K Travrifjuepioi crrvyepw KpivtojjLeff* "Apr)L
ov yap 7rav<TG)\r/ rye /jLereo-creTai,, ov$* rjftaiov,
el ft,?} vv% e\6ovora Siarcpiveei fjuevos dvSpcov.
jjuev rev
Be rev ITTTTOS, ev^oov cip/jia TiTaivtov. 39
Se K e<ya>v aizdvevOe fjud^Tj^ eOeXovra votfcrco
w Trapa vrjvcrl /copcovto-iv, ov ol eireira
apKiov eG-crelrai (frvyeeiv tcvvas rjS* ol
The Greeks stir like waves : Agamemnon prepares a sacrifice
and calls the chiefs.
*/2? e<par' 'Apyeioi Se pey la^pv, a>9 ore /CV/JLO,
d/crfj efi v-^rrjKri, ore Kivrjcrr) ]Voro9 e\0cbv, 395
f 7rpo/3\'f]Ti crK07re\G) rov $ ovTrore Kv/Jiara \eiireu
TTdVTOlCdV dvGfjitoV, OT CLV vff* Tj 6V0O, <yVQ)VTCll,.
dvcrravres 8' opeovro, KeSao-Oevres Kara vr)a$,
/caTTpLcro-dv re Kara K\t,crlas, /cal SelTrvov eXoz^ro.
aXXo9 S' aXXw epe^e 6e*v aletyeverdtov, 4
ev^ojJievo^ Odvarov re fyvyelv KOI /JLO)\OV
aurdp o fiovv lepevcrev ava% dvSpwv '
Triova, TrevraeTfjpov, VTrepjAevei Kpovicovi'
Kiic\r)a-KV Se yepovras dpio-rfjas Havaj(aiS)v,
Necrropa jj,ev TrpcoTLcrTa KObi ' ISo/jLevrja civa/cra, 45
avrap erreir Alavre Svco /cal TvSeos vlov,
CKTOV 8' avr 'OSucr^a, Ail JJLTJTLV drdXavTOV.
avrofjbaro^ Se ol r]\0e ftorjv dyaOos Meve\aos'
rjSee ydp Kara 6vp,ov d$e\$>eov a>9 eTroveirO.
fiovv Be Treplo-TTjcrdv re /cal ov\o%vTa$ dveXovro' 4 10
rolcriv 8' eu^oyu-6^09 yL6T(/)77 Kpelcov
IA1AAO2 B. 41
Then prays this prayer.
6pi VdltoV,
fjirj Trplv eV rjeKiov Bvvai /cal eVl /cvecfras e\delv,
Trpiv yu/e Kara Trprjves fta\eeiv Upt.dfjioio jji\a6pov
ai6a\bev, Trprjcrau Se Trvpos STJLOLO Ovperpa, 4 J 5
' E/cropeov Se yiTutva Trepl (TT?jdeo-cn Sat^ai
(p pcoya\eov TroXee? S' a^fi avrov ercupot,
ev Koviycnv oSa \aoiaro <yaiav.
They then sacrifice and feast.
e^xzr'* ouS' apa TTCO ol eTre/cpalaive Kpovlatv
' 076 Se/cro pev Ipd, nrovov S' d/Aeyaprov o<p\\ev. 4 2
avrap errei p ev^avro, Kal ov\o^yra^ Trpoftakovro,
avepvcrav n^v Trpwra, /cal e<r<f>ad,v /cal ebeipav,
Kara re Kvicrcrr)
ITT avrwv 8'
Kal ra pev ap a-%l^r)criv dfyvKKoia-iv /care/caiov 4 2 5
<77T\dj^va ' ap dpTreipavTe
avTCtp eirel Kara fjurjp e/cdrj /cal
/jii(TTv\\6v r apa ra\\a, /cal dfjutf) oj3e\oicnv eireipav,
WTTTrjcrdv re 7rpi(j)paSe(t)<$, epvaavro re Trdvra.
avrdp eVel Travcravro TTOVOV rervrcovTO re Baira, 43
SalvvvT\ ovBe TL QV/JLOS eSevero Saf-ro? eta
avrdp eirel TTOCTIOS /cal eSrjrvos e pov
Nestor bids Agamemnon linger not, but gather the host for fight.
apa fjivOoov ^/o%6 Teprjvio^ timora Necrrcop
KvSia-re, aval; dvSpwv 'Aydfjue/jivov,
VVV 1f}ff aWl \JO)fl,0a ^S' TL 7]OV 435
42 IAIAAO2B.
da epyov, o Srj debs
aye, /ctfpp/ces JJUGV ^A^auwv
\abv KrjpvcrcrovTes ayeipovroiv Kara vijas
r)/jiis S' ad poot <SSe Kara crrparbv evpvv ^
lojjuev, otypa Ke Oacraov eyeipo/j,ev o%vv "Aprja. 44
^r A /29 e(f>ar ov$* aTrlOrjc
avrl/ca fcrjpv/ceo'O'i, \Ljv(f>06yyoL(7L tcehevcrev,
7r6\efji6i>Se Kaprj
They assemble, Athena helping to incite them^
OL {lev eKripvcrcrov, TOL o r/yetpovro paA, coxa,
ol & d^jb^> 'Arpe'l'cova Siorpeffrees /3ao-i\r}e$ 445
Qvvov /cpivovres* /Jbera Se <y\avKW7ri,<; *A0tfvr],
over epiniJLOv, dyijpaov, d6avdrr)v re*
e/carbv Ovcravoi Tray^pvcreoi rjepeOovrai,
evTT^e/cees, eKarbfjuftoios Se e/cacrro^.
brpvvovcr levat,* eV 8e crOevos wpcrev e/cdc
S' a<pap TroXe/mos yKv/cicov yever\ ye veecrOai
vrjvcrl <y\a(f>vp fieri, fyi\r)v 69 TrarplSa <yalav.
Like fire in a forest, or flocks of birds, or swarms of flies.
'HuT 7rvpPa$)y\ov e7ri(f)\eyi, ao-Trerov v\r)v 455
ovpeos ev Kopvfyfc, e/cadev Be re fyaiverai avyrj 9
0)9 TWV ep^ofjieva)v CLTTO %a\Kov Oecnrearioio
aiy\r} Trafjifyavowcra $L aWepo^ ovpavov l/cev.
Tcov 8', WCTT opvlOcov
r) yepdvwv f) KVKVWV
ev \ipct>vi Kavcrrpiov djjifyl peedpa
IAIAAO2 B. 43
ev6a teal ev8a Trorcovrai dya\\6aeva Trrepvyecra-iv,
K~\ayyrj$bv 7rpo/cad(,6vTG)v, afjiapayel Se re \eifjbcov
&9 TWV e9vea 7ro\\d veo)v CLTTO Kal K\icridwv
9 TreSlov Trpo^eovTO ^ica^dv^piov avrdp VTTO ^Ocjov 4^5
<r[j,p8a\,eov fcovd/Si^e iroSwv avr&v re Kal ITTTTOIV.
earav S' ev \eifjiwvi ^tcafJuavSpia) dv6ep,oevTL
fjivpioi,, Sacra re <pv\\a Kal av6ea yiyverat, &py.
'Hire fjbVidwv a&ivdwv e6vea nroh^d,
aire Kara crraOfjibv iroiywriiov rj\dcrKovo-iv, 47O
&prj ev elapivrj, ore re 7X^709 ayyea Sevei,
rdcrcroi eVl Tptoecrcri, Kaprj
ev 7reS/&) Icnavro, Siappalcrat,
The leaders, like goatherds, order each his own flock : Agamemnon
in the midst like a bull among the kine.
Tov$ S', OOCTT' aliroXia 7r\are aiy&v aiTroKoi av&pe?
peia SiaKpivcocriv, ejrei KG VOJJUM fjayewcnv 475
0)9 TOU9 ^76^0^69 Sie/cocr/ieov evOa Kal ev6a,
vcr/jLivr]i>&' ievai* /juerd Se, /cpelcov '
o/jL/jLara Kal Ke(^a\r]v iKe\os AiC
"Apel Se ^dnvrjv, arepvov Be
rjure /3ou9 dye\rj(f)i, pey
ravpos' o yap re /36eo-cn jjieraTTpeirei d
rolov ap* 'ArpeiSiyv OrjKe Zei>s rjjjiari
e ev TroXXoZcrt Kal e^oyov rj
O Muses, aid me to tell the muster!
vvv fjioi, Movcrai ^O\vu7ria Sco/xar' eyovcrai*
yap Qeai eWe, Trap ear e re, lare re irdvra, 4
69 Se A:Xeo9 olov aKovofjuev, ovSe TL IS
44 I A I A A O 2 B.
r]<y e proves Aava&v KOI icoipavoi rj
ovS* ei IJLOL Be/ca fjuev yXcocrcra.^ Se/ca Se crro/^ar' eley,
<f)0)vr} 8' appTjKTos, 'xaXrceov Se /JLOI rjrop eveinr) 49
el fjirj *O\v/JL7rid$S Movaai, Aios alyio^oio
s, pvya'aiaff t OCTOL UTTO "JXtov rj\0ov.
av vr)&v epeco, vrfds re TrpOTrdcras. #*
7^^ Boeotians.
ir?;i/eX6ft)9 /cal Astros fj
b<$ re IlpoOotfvcop re KXovios re* 495
o? ^' t tpb)v evejuiovTO teal Av\lSa Trerpijecrcrav,
S'Xplvov re SKW\OV re, 7ro\vKwr)jjiov T 'Erccovov,
Gecnreiav, Tpaldv re /cal evpv^opov MvtcaXycrbv,
OL r d/jifi r ' Apfju evefjbovro /cal EiXecriov ical 'Epvdpas,
oi T ^E\wv el^go? ^8' f 'T\7ji> Kal ITerewva, 5
v, MeSewvd r , evKrifJievov TrroKieOpov,
s, Evrprjcriv re, nrdKvrpriptovd re Sto-prjv,
o f i re K.op(!oveiav Kal Troirjevff e A\iaprov,
OL T6 H\draiav e^pv, ?)' ot I*\i(ravT evepovro,
el~)(pv 9 evtcrifjievov 7rro\ie6pov 9 55
lepbv, Hoa-ibrjlov dyXaov aXcro?,
OL re nro\vcnd$)v\ov "Apvyv ex 01 ** o? Te
Nicrdv re a0er]v, J AvOrfSbva r e
TOW fjuev TrevTij/covTa vees KLOV ev Se
Kovpoi Boicoro)v e/carov /cal etttotrt ftalvov. 5 IQ
The Minyae-realm : their leaders sons of Ares.
O? 8' ' A<T7r\ri?)6va valov 18' ^Op*xpp,vov Mwveiov,
'A o- /cd\a<j)o$ /cal ^Idk/juevos, vies "Aprjo?,
IAIAAO2 B. 45
01)9 TtKev ^Aarvo^rj, BO/JLO) "A/cropo? '
TrapOevos ai&oby, inrepcolop elcrava/Sacra,
*Ap7]l Kparepa)' 6 Se ol 7rape\e^aro \ddpy 5 J 5
ofc Se TpirjKovra yXa^vpal vees eo
The Phokians.
Avrap $cD/ctf(idv 5%eS/o9 KOI
ov /ji<yaOv/jiov Nav/3o\iSao
o? Kv7rdpi(T(Tov ej(Qv, HvOwvd re
Kpladv re a0er]v Kal Aav\i$a KOI IlavoTrfja, 5 2
ol T * Avefjidopeiciv KOI f TdfJL7ro\iv dfjb^eve^ovro,
OL r' dpa Trap Trora/jiov Krifyiaov Siov evaiov,
01 re AL\auav e^ov, Trrjyfjs enri Krjfyia-olo
TO69 ' a/jia Tecraapd/covTa pzXaivai vijes ejrovTO.
ol jj,v $Q)/crjcov (Triads laracrav d/jL(j)ie7rovT6<> 5 2 5
WV ' e/jLTrXyv eV dpiarepa
The Locrians.
Aoicpo)v &' rjye/jiovevev 'Oi'X^o9 ra^u9 Alas,
ovri TOCTO9 76 ocro9 TeKajjitoVLos Alas,
TTO\V fjieiwv * oXlyo? /JLCV erjv, \ivo9 cf>p7]^,
ir) S' efce/caaTO Have\\'Y)vas Kal ^A^aiovs^ 53
o? Kvvbv r eve/jLovr*, ^OTToewrd re KaXKiapov re,
Bijo-crdv re Stcdptyrjv re /cal Avyeia$ eparewds,
Tdp^v re Qpoviov re Boa<yplov d/juc^l peedpa*
TO) S* a/jia reacrapdicovTa fjuekauvai vrjes GTTOVTO
Ao/cpcov, o? vaiovcri Treprjv lepfjs EvjSoiTjs. 535
The Euboeans.
Ot S' Evftoiav eypv /uuevea Trvelovres "A/Bavres,
a r Elperpidv re 7ro\v<rTd<f)v\6v 0* ^
46 IAIAA02 B.
Ki]piv0ov r <pa\ov, Aiov r alrcv 7rro\ie0pov,
ol re Idpvo-rov e%ov, 778' ot Srvpa vaierdacrKov
rwv avff 1 yyefjiovev *E\<ptfva>p, of 09 "Aprjos, 54
a/Ji "AfiaVTCS G7TOVTO 0OOL, OTTlOeV KOjJi6a)VT6S,
OpKTfj(TlV
S' ayua recrcrapdKovra jjieXcuvai ^69 CTTOVTO. 545
A thens and Salamis.
Ot S' ap' 'AOijvas el^ov,
^Epe^O^o^ /Jb r ya\rJTOpo<;, ov TTOT ^
e, Aio<$ Ovydrrjp, re/ce Se ^elScopos "Apovpa,
/caS S' eV ^Adrjvrjs elcrev, eat evl TTIOVI vr](>'
evOdSe fjitv ravpoicn KOI dpveiols tXdovrai 55
Kovpoi, 'Adrjvaioov, 7repiTe\\ofjievwv eviavrwv
TWV av0* fiyefjibvev vios JTerecoo
TCO 8' OV 7TCO Tfc9 OfjiOLO? eTTL^
Koo-fjurjcrai LTTTTOVS re KOI dvepas
Nearwp 0^09 eptfcev* o jap rrpoyeveo-repos rjev. 555
TW S' a/jia TrevTiJKovra psXaivai ^9 GTTOVTO.
Alas 8' etc S a\a/jilvos ayev Svo/calSe/ca vfj
S' aywv, f lv 'AOrjvalow 'io-ravro
Argolis and the neighboring places.
O? 8' *Apyos r el^ov, TipvvOd re
Acrivriv re, /3a0vv Kara KO\TTQV
v, 'Hlovas re /cal a/
ol r %X OV Alyivav, Mdarjrd re, /covpoi '
ra>v av6* rjyejjioveve fiorjv d
IAIAAO2 B. 47
/cal ZOeveXos, KaTravrjos dyaK\eirov
$ d/jC Evpva\o$ rplraro? Kiev, laoOeos </>ci>9,
vlbs TaXaLovtSao
' rjyelro ftorjv dyaObs
TOLCTL S' a/ji 6ySa)KovTa fjie\aivai vrjes GTTOVTO.
OL Be Mv/ctfvas el^pv, evKri^evov irrdKleO pov,
6pivdov, V/crifAvas re RKewvds, 57
d<$ T evefjiovTo, 'ApaiOvperjv T ep
Kal 2itcv<t)v\ od' dp' "ASprjo-ro? Trpcor' e/j
ot 0* f T7Tep7](r[7]v re /cal ai7reivr]v Tovoecrcrav,
ITeXX^z/T/i/ T el^pv, ^8' Alyiov a/^0e^eyu,o^To,
Aiyia\ov T ava nravTa, KOI d/jucf) '-EX/tfT/z; evpelav 575
TWV exarov vr](*)v r)p%e Kpelcov 'Ayajjue/jivcov
'ArpetSris* a/jia TO) ye TTO\V 7T\elcrToi KOI apicrTOt,
\aol ejrovT ev S' auro? eSvo-aro vcopoTra ^a\KOV,
fcvbiowv, OTI TTCLCTL fieTeTTpeirev v]pu>ecrcriv,
ovveK apicrTos erjv, TTO\V Be TrXelcrTovs dye \aov<$. 5^
Laconia^ and the neighboring places.
O'L S' el%oi/ Kol\7)v Aa/ceS
<&apiv re STrdprrjv re, 7ro\vrprjpcovd re
Bpvcreids r eve^ovro KOI Avyeids epareuvds,
OL r dp' 'A/jLVK\a<> el-)(pv, r 'E\o$ r, epakov 7rro\ie9pov,
OL re Adav el"xpv, 978' OlrvKov d^evefjuovro* 585
T&v ol aSeX^eo? ^/)%e, florjv dyaOos Meve\,ao$,
e%r)Kovra vewv drrdrep6e Se Oaprjo-o-ovro.
ev S' avrbs Kiev TJCTL rrpoOvfjuiycn re err 016 <!><$,
orpvvwv TroXe/^oz'Se fjudkicrra Be Jero OVJJLO)
ricracrOai f E,\evr]s opfjirj/jLard re arova^d^ re. 59
O? Be Hv\ov r evejMovro /cal 'Aprjvriv epareivijv,
48 IAIAA02 B.
KOI SpVOV, ' A\$>iolo TTOpOV, KOI CUKTiTOV AlTTV,
/cal Kv7rapicro"rievTa KOI ^Afjb^i'yeveiav evaiov,
/cal IlreXebv KOI f/ .EXo9 /cal Awpiov, ev6a re Movcrai
Sdjjivpiv TOV Sprjlica Travcrav aoiSfjs, 595
ev IOVTO, Trap Evpvrov Oi^aX^o?*
arevro jap ev^o^bevo^ vifcr)cre[Av, eljrep av avral
Movcrai, delSoiev, Kovpai Aios alyio^oio'
al Se %o\c0crd{jLvai, Trrjpov Oecrav, avrap aoibrjv
0<T7rcrLr]v d<pe\ovro, /cal K\\a0ov KiOapicnvv m 60
rwv av9^ rjye/jidveve Teprjvios iTTirora Necrrcop 9
TO) S' evevrjKovra ry\a<J)vpal z^ee? ec
Arcadia.
Oi 8' X OV 'A-pKaSiTjv, VTTO KvJO^rjvr)? opo$
AlnrvTiov Trapa rv/ji/Bov, lv dvepes oyjfifAa^raf,
ot <&evebv r evefjuovro /cal 'Op^o/jLevov TroXu/u-T/Xoz/, 605
'PiTrrjv re, SrparL'rjv re teal r]VjjLoecrcrav ^^
/cal Teyerjv el^ov /cal Mavnverjv epareivrjv,
STv/juprjXov T ei^ov, /cal Happavirjv eve/JuovTO*
TWV rjpx 'Ay/caloLo Trd'is, Kpelcov 'AyaTrtfvap,
ra veo)v TroXee? 8' ev vrjl e/cdo-rrj 610
avro9 yap crfyiv Bw/cev ava% dv&pwv ' '
evcrcre\[jLovs, Trepdav eVl oivojra TTOVTOV,
eVel ov crfyi 0a\dcrcna epya
Elis and the islands.
Ot S' apa BovTrpdcriov re /cal v JfX(.Sa Slav evaiov,
ocrcrov (f> ^Tpfjuivrj /cal Mvpcrivos ec
Trerprj r '/2Xez'6?; /cal *A\eicnov eVro? eep
I A I A A O 2 B. 49
TCOV av Tecrcrapes dp^ol ecrav $e/ca 8' dvBpl e/cdcrrtt)
vrjes 67TOVTO 0oal, TroXee? 8' e/jifiaivov ^Enreioi.
TWV /jiev dp* 'Ajji(j)ijj,axos real Sd\7nos rjyrjo'do'O'rjv, 620
vies, o [jiev Kredrov, o S' ap* Evpvrov '
TWV 8
TWV Se TTapTcov
vios AyacrOeveos Avyrj'idSao
O'i S' e/c AovXi^ioio, 'Eftivdcov 0' iepdwv 625
vrjcrwv, at vaiovcri Treprjv a\os, "H\iSo<$ avTa *
TWV av9* r/ye/jLoveve
$V\lSr]S, OV TIKTG
' 09 TTore Aov\i%iov
TO) 8' a/jia Tecrcrapd/covTa /jieXaivai vfjes GTTOVTO. 630
o f i p 'lOdxrjv el%ov real NrjpiTov elv
/col KpoKv\ei eve/juovTo KOI AlyiXiTra
ot re Zd/cvvOov e%ov, r}8' ot ^dpov d/ji
OL T rjireipov e%ov, ^S' avTiTrepcua ve/jiovTO 635
TWV jjuev 'OSfcrcreu? 7 V% 6 * ALL fjurfTiv aTa\avT0^ 9
TW S' d/jia vries TTOVTO Svco&e/ca fja\T07rdpr)Oi.
Aetolia.
o? H\evp&v eve/jiovTO KOI
Xd\/clSa T dy%la\ov, Ka\v$o)vd re
ov yap T Olvrjo? /jt,ya\rfTOpo$ viees rjcrav,
ov$* dp T avTos 7]v, 0dv
TCO 8' 67T6 TrdvT TTa\TO dvacTdefjiev
rc5 S' dfia TeacrapaKovTa /jueXaivat, ^e? CTTOVTO.
SO IAIAA02 B.
Crete and Rhodes : with the story of Tlepolemos.
KprjTwv S' ^Ibofjuevevs SovpLK\vrbs rjye/jiovevev, 645
o? KVUHTQV T el%ov, TbpTvvd re Tei^ibecTcrav,
AVKTOV, Ml\r)Tov re /ecu dpyivbevra Av/cacrrov,
Ov re r Pvribv re, 7ro\eLS ev vaiTao)cra<;,
ff, oc Kpi^rrjv Kar6/jL7ro\LV a[Ji$evep,ovTO.
TWV fjiev ap 'ISo/jievevs $ovpLfc\vros ^efjibvevev, 650
TOLCTL S' afjb oy&cofcovTa [jLekaivai vr\^ errovro.
T\7]7rb\efJio^ 8' f HpaK\etSr}$, r]i)$ re fjieya? re,
e/c e P6Sov evvea vr\as ayev c Po8/coj
o? 'PoBov afjLfyevejjiovTO Sta rpi^a
Aiv?>ov, 'J^Xfcroz/ re KOI apryivbevra Ka
TWV pev T\7]7r6\/Jio<; SovpifcXvTOS rj
ov re/ceis ^ AaTvb'xeia ftirj f HpaK\r]eir)
dyer e% 'Effrvpijs, Trora/jiov CLTTO
aorrea 7ro\\a SioTeewv al^ri&v. 660
ev p^eydpw evTrtf/crcp,
avri/ca Trarpbs eolo fyi\,ov /Jbr/rpwa Kare/cra,
7/S?; yr]pdcrKovTa ALKVIAVIOV, o^ov "Aprjos.
al-^ra Be vfja? eTrrjge, TTO\VV S J o ye \abv dyeipas,
fir} <$>evya)v eVl TTOVTOV aTrel^crav yap ol aXXot 665
f/ee? vlwvoi re (3ir)s < Hpatc\r)eir}s*
avrdp o y 9 'PoSoz^ l%ev aXaiyL6e^o9, a\yea
/c Aios, oare 9eol(Ti teal dvOpcoTrouriv avdo-crei.
\jcai <r<f)iv Oecnreaiov TT\OVTOV /care^eve Kpovitov.] 670
The islands.
Nipevs av SitfjujOev dye rpels vr\as etcras,
vs, ' Ay\at i r]S vios y XapOTroio r
IAIAAO2 B. 51
Nipevs, 09 /caXXcrro9 dvrjp virb *I\tov rj\9ev
T&V aXXcov Aavawv per dfjiv^ova IIri\eiwva'
aXX* aXa7raoVo9 erjv, Travpos Se ol eiTrero Xao9. 675
O'l S' apa Nlcrvpov T el^ov KpaTraOov re Jdcrov re,
/C(Zt K&V, EvpV7TV\OLO 7TO\IV, V1JCTOVS T
T&V av ^e/StTTTTO? T6 KOi "AvTtfy
ecrcrakov vie Svco e Hpa/c\,ei'Sao
Se Tpitf/covTa j\a(f)vpal vees ecm^ocovro. 680
Northern Greece.
Nvv av rov9, OCTCTOL TO IleXacryiKbv "Apyos GVCLLOV,
ol T *A\OV, 01 T *A\67Tr)V, 01 T
oi r ei^ov <&6irjv rj$ c E\\dS
s Se Ka\evvTo KOI ff EXh^ves /cal
0^7' ov 7ro\/jioco Svcrrj^eos I/JLVOOOVTO*
ov jdp erjv, ocrr^9 <J$iv eVl crri^a^ rjyrjcraiTO.
Kiro <ydp ev vrjecrcn TroSdpK'rjs 8Zo9 ' A%iX\,ev<>,
KOVprjS ^O)OyL6^O9 BpHTrjt&OS TjV/CO/jiOiO,
TTJV ere Avpvrjacrov e^e/Xero, TroXXa uoyrjcras, 690
Avpvrjo-o-bv oiaTTOpdrjo-as /cal refyea
/cdS o~e Mvvrjr efia\ev Kal ^
vieas Evrjvolo SeXrjTridB
T?}9 o 76 Kelr d%ea)v, rd^a 8' dvcrrtfcrecrOai e/ji\\ev.
Ot S' el^ov 3>v\dKr)v /cal Hvpacrov dvdeaoevra, 695
dtffjiTjTpos re/>tez/09, "Ircovd re,
dy%la\dv r 'Avrpwv ^Se
T&V av IIpcoTcrL\ao$ 'Apr) cos
^ct)09 eutv Tore S' ij$7i e%ev Kara yala ue\aiva.
roi} Se Kal d/jupiopvtyrjs aXo^09 $vXd/crj eXeXe^Trro, 7
52 I A I A A O 2 B.
KOL So//,O9 r)jjbiT6\tf$' rov S' e/crave Adpbavos dvrjp,
wr]b$ aTToOpooo-Kovra TrdXv Trpconcrrov ^A-^aicov.
ovBe p,ev ov& ol dvap^pi ecrav, Trodeov ye p,ev dp%6v*
d\\d (rejects /coo-fjurjore IIoSdpKrjs, ofo? "Aprjos,
, 75
O7rXore/)09 jevefj 6 S' ajjua Trporepos /ecu dpeiwv,
ovSe TI ~\,aol
O* rjyejjiovos, Trodeov Se fjav ecr0\ov eovra*
T6o S' dfjia TecraapaKovra fjueXaivai vrjes GTTOVTO. 7 IQ
O'i Se ^epo-9 evejjiovTo irapal Bvi/SijiSa
Boi/3rjv fcal r\a(j)vpa$ teal ivtCTip
rwv rjpx ^AS/uLTjroLo (j)i\,os Trd'is eV8e/ca
S, TOV V7T 'ASfJLTJTO) TfC Sid
s, JTeX/ao Ovyarpwv eI8o9 dpiarr). 7 J S
Oi S' dpa MrjOddvriv KOI Sav^aKir)v evefjuovro,
l MekijSoiav e^ov KOI ' * O\i^u>va rprj^elav
Se <&i\oKTT)Tri<$ rjp'xev, TO^WV ev elScos,
7TTa vecov eperai S' eV e/cdo-rrj irevr^Kovra
ev etSoT9 l(f)(> jJid^ecrOai. 7 2
' o /jiv ev vrjcrcp Kelro Kparep d\yea
ev rjyaOerj, oOi p,iv \i7rov vies '
io^d l^ovra KO,KG) 6\o6(f)povos vSpov
evff o ye Kelr d^ecov raya Se jjivrjcrecrdai e/jLeX\ov
^Apyeloi Trapd vrjvcrl $i\o/cTiJTao dva/CTO$. 7 2 5
ov8e /Av ovS" ol dvap^oi eaav, TroOeov ye /jiev dp%6v
d\Xd MeBcov Koo-^crev, 'Oi"X?)o9 vodos vlos,
rov p ere/cev 'Pijvi) VTT 'OtMjl 7TTO\i7rop0(t).
O'i S* el%ov Tpi/c/crjv /cal 'lOodfjirjv K\coju,aK6eo-a~av,
Evpvrov Ol%a\ifjos 73
IAIAAO2 B. 53
rwv avd*
iTjrrjp' dyaOoo, HobaXeipios rjSe Ma%da)v
TO 9 Se rpnjfcovra y\a(f>vpal vees ecm^pwvro.
O'L 8' e^ov ^Oppeviov, oi re /cpijvrjv t T r rrepiav i
oi r ~)(p v *<A(TTepiov, Tirdvoio re \v/ca /cdprjva* 735
rwv fjpX Evpv7rv\o$, Evaljjiovos dy^ao^ vlos
TOO ' ajjia reo-aapaKovra ^^Kaivai vr\^ eTrovro.
O'L $ "Apryicrcrav e^o^, real TvpTwvrjv evefjiovro,
"OpOrjv, 'H\cov7)v re, Tro\iv r ' O\oocrcrova \ev/cijv
rwv avd' r]^/efjioveve fjLeve7rro\efJio^ JToXuTrotT?;?, 74
u/09 Hetpi6ooio, TOV dOdvaros re/cero Zevs
TOV p V7TO Heipl9o(p TKTO K\VTO<$ '
ij/jLari rc3, ore (frrjpas erlcraro
TOI;? 8' e/c Hi]\iov were, teal
ov/c olo9, a/jia TW 76 Aeovrevs, 0^09 "Aprjos, 745
wo9 V7rep6vfji0io Kbpwvov Kawetbao
TO69 S' apa TeorcrapaKOvra fjue\aivai vfjes GTTOVTO.
Tovvevs S' etc Kvfov rjye Svo) /cal eitcocri. vr\a<$
TW 8' 'Evtfves GTTOVTO, /jieve7rTo\,/jLOL re Ilepaiftoi,
o? Trepl AaiSdovrjv 8ucr^e//xepo^ olici edevro, 75
OL r' d/jiffS Ifjieprov TiTapr)cnov epy* eve/jLOvro
09 p 69 TIjjveiov TTpoteu /cd\\lppoov vBcop
ouS' o 76 Hr)Vi> crv/LL/jiicryeTai dp<yvpo$ivrj,
d\\d re. fjav KaOvirepOev 7Tippl, rjvr <=\aiov
op/cov yap Seivov Srvyos {/Saro9 ecmv aTroppco^. 755
Mayvrfrcov 8' ^p%e UpbOoos, Tev8p7]ovo<$
o? vre^ol Hrjveibv KOL IIij\iov
TWZ^ yLiez^ IIpoOoos 0O09 rj
reo-crapdicovra
54 JAIAA02 B.
Vfchich were the best horses, and which the best men.
OVTOL dp ri^efjibves Aava&v /cal /colpavoi rjcrav.
r/9 r ap TWV o% apia'TOS er]v, crv JJLOI evvejre,
avrwv, ?;' ITTTTCOV, ot dfjb ' ' AT p et'S y cr iv ejrovro.
f/ l7T7roi {JLev fjuey* apiaraL eaav
oereas, crravrj eir VWTOV ecras*
eV Il^peirj 6pe^r apyvporogos "
v av /JLey* apicrro^ erjv Te\afjia)Vio^ Alias,
A%i\v$ fjir)viev o yap TTO^V fyepraTos rjcv,
6\ oi <popecrKov dfjiVfjiova Hrf\eio)va. 77
o fjuev ev vrjeacn KOpwvicn TrovTOTropoicnv
, d7rop,r)vicras 'Aya/jLejjivovi, TroL^eyi \aoov,
'ArpetKr)* \aol Se irapa pyy/jiivi 6a\d(rcrr)<;
Sla/coicriv repTrovro /cal aiyaverjcnv levres,
iv ff LTTTTOL Be Trap ap/jbacriv olcriv e/cacrros, 775
ofjuevoi, e\eo6pe7rrov re crekivov,
ecrracrav apfjuara S' ev TreTTVKacr^eva KGLTO dvd/crcov
ev K\icrir)<$* ol S* dp%ov * Apr) tyiXov T
(froiTcov ev6a teal evOa Kara crTparov,
Ol 8' ap la-av, were/ re Trvpl %0(ov Trdcra vepoiro
<ya1a 8' vTreo-Tevd^i^e, Ail
%G)0/jivq), ore r d/ju(f)l Tv(j)(t)ei yalav l
elv ^Apifjiois, oQi (f>ao-l Tv(f)0)os
a>9 dpa T&V VTTO Troorcrl fjueya (TTeva^i^eTo <yata
p^dka $ S)/ca
Sris, disguised as Polites son of Priam, addresses the Trojans.
Tpwcrlv S' (^776X09 rj\9e 7roS^eyu,o9 eo/cea
Trap ALOS a*yi6%oio <rvv
IAIAAO2 B. 55
ol S' dyopd? dyopevov eVl HpidjjLOio Ovprjcrw,
irdvres o/^rjyepees, rjfJitv veoi r}Se yepovres.
dy%ov S' Icrrafjuevri Trpocre^rj 73-080.9 oo/ceo. ^Ipw 79
etcraro Se <j)0oyyrjv vll HpidfjiOio TIo\iTr),
O? Tpci)COV C7/CO7TO9 l%, TToScDKe
eV d/cpoTarw Alcrv^rao yep
OTTTrdre vav$iv dfop/jurjOeiev ' Ayaiol*
795
"Enoiigh of words : marshal the host by tribes"
y f2 yepov, alei TOL /JLV&OI, (f>l\oi aftpiroi elcriv,
W9 TTOT 67T eip^VYJS * 7TO\eyLtO9 S' d\LaCTTO$ Op(OpV.
rj jjuev Srj p,d\a TroXXa p,d%a$ elcnfavOov dvSpwv,
aXX' OVTTCO roiQv^e Tocroz^Se re Xa-oz^ OTrcoTra
\Lrfv yap $>vK\oLcnv eoucbres TJ -^rafjiddoLcnv 800
ep%ovrai TreSloio, /jia%r)cr6/jLvoi Trepl a<rrv.
E/crop, crol Se fjud\co-T eTTireXkofjuai c58e ye pegai,'
TroXXol yap Kara acrrv /jueya Hpidpov ZTTiKovpot,,
a\\7] S' aXXwv y\w(Tcra 7ro\vo-7rpea)v dvOpcoTrcov *
rolcriv /ca(TTOs dvrjp crrn^aivkTWy olcrl irep dp%i,, 805
TOOV S' e
They muster by the Tomb of Myrine.
#' r 'E/CTG)p S' ov n Oeas 67TO9 rjyvoirjo-ev,
altya 8' e\va dyoprjv eVl rev^ea S' ecraevovro.
nracrai S' totyvvvro irvKai, etc $ eWf TO Xao9,
7T%oi d' LTTTrrjes re* 7roXi/9 S' opvjjiaySbs
"Ecm Se Tf-9 TrpoTrdpoiOe 7roXto9 aljTela
ev TreBlo) a7rdvev6e, TrepiSpojAO? evda /cal ev6a*
rr)v rj TOI avSpes Barleiav
56 IAIAAO2 B.
aOdvaroi Be re o-rj/jua 7ro\vo-Kdpdp,oio
ev9a Tore Tpwes re Sie/cpiOev ?}S' eirl/covpoL. 815
The muster,
Tpaxrl IJLGV qyeuoveve aeyas Kopv0ato\o? f 'E/cra>p
IIpia/jiiBijs * a/jia rc3 ye TTO\V
\aol dtoprjo-crovTO, yLteyu/aore? e
Aapftaviwv avr fjpxev e
Alveias, TOV vir ^Ay^Lcrrj re/ce S? 'A^poSlrri, 820
V J&?79 eV Kwrj/jiOLO'i, 6ea /3porct) evvr]6el<ja '
ov/c oZo?, djjba Tc3 76 Sva) ' Avrrjvopos vie,
Ap%\o%6$ r 'AK(i/jias re, yu-a^?/? ev elSore
O'l &e ZteXeiav evaiov vjral TroS^ veiarov
d<pveLoi, irivovres vScop p,e\av AlcrTJTroio, 825
TpC069 ' TO)V aVT ^/3%6 AvKaOVO? 0-7X0.09
Hdv&apos, cS Kal TO^OV ^ArroKKwv avrbs
Ot 8' 'ASprjCTTeidv r el%ov teal Srj/jiov 'ATraicrov,
/cat HiTveiav e^ov /cal Trjpelrjs Spos alirv'
TWV rjpx "ASprjcrTos re /cal "A^<pios \wo0c&fH} t 830
vie Bvo) MepOTros HepKwa-iov, 09 Trepl Trdvrwv
?;See /jLavrocrvvas, ovSe 01)9 TraiSa? eacricev
vrefyeiv 69 7ro\ejJLOV <f>6ia"r)vopa* TOO Be ol ov n
TreiOecrO'rjv /crjpes yap ayov fjie\avo$ 6avdroio.
O? S' apa TlepK&rrjv Kal UpaKTiov dfjL<pev^/jiovTO, 835
Kal ^rfo-rov Kal "A/BvSov e^ov Kal Slav ^
TCOV av& 'TpTaKiSrjs rjpx " AGIOS,
f TpTaKi7]s, ov 'Aplo-ftijOev (frepov ITTTTOL
s, jjieyd\oi t Trora/jiov OTTO
' 076 <$>v\a He\ac
TOJV ot Adpiaa-av ep(,j3(t)\aKa vaierdaaKOV
IAIAAO2 B. 57
)09 re HvXaibs r\ ofo? "Aprjos,
vie $va) ArjdoLo TIeX,aayov TevraulBao.
Avrap Gprji/cas rjy ^A/cdfjuas /cal Heipoos vjpo)?,
oaaovs ' E\\Y)arrovros dydppoos eWo9 eepyei. $45
.Ei;(/>?7/z.o9 S' a PX** Kwbvwv rjv al^fiTjrdwv,
Tpoityyvoio Aiorpe&eo^ Kecioao.
Avrap Ilvpal'xjji7]$ dye Haiovas dy/cv\oroov$,
' '/<f- > \ < /
r, aTT Agiov evpv peovros,
u, ov /cd\\t,crrov vScop emici^varai alav. 850
S' yyelro Hv\ai[Jieveos \dcnov /cfjp,
e% ^Everwv, o9ev rjfjiibvwv yevos dyporepdcov
o r (, pa Kvro)pov e^pv, /cal Srfo~afjiov djjbfyeveiJLovro,
da<f)l re HapOeviov Trora/jubv /c\vrd Sco/^ar' evaiov
K.po)fjivdv r Alyla\6v re /cal vifrrjXovs 'EpvOivovs. 855
Avrap * AKi^d&voDV 'OSto? /cal 'Erricrrpofyos rjp
rrj\66ev e *A\vj3ris 9 odev dpyvpov earl yeveffXrj.
Mvawv 8e Xpofjiis fyp^e /cal "Evvojjios
aXX* ov/c olwvolcriv epvaaaro Kf)pa
aXX J eSd/juTj vrro ^epcrl 7ro$a)/ceo$ Aiojdda&^ 36o
ev rcorafjbM, oOi rrep Tpwas JSjUlUl^^ali
TT}X' e 'Aa/cavirjs*
Mrjocnv av
vie Ta\diiJbeveos, T<W Fvyalrj^e/ce
OL /cal Myovas rjyov vrro TJJLOOM) \
Ndarrjs av Ifdpwv rjyrfaaro\f}G
ot Mi\i)TOV expv, $6eipwv r fyosdicpir
MaidvSpov re pods, Mv/cd\rjs rct$&&wi /cdprjva
r&v fjuev ap A^iyua^o^ /cal Ndarvjs rjyrjadaOrjv,
^09 re, No/jiLovos dy\aa reicva,
58 IAIAAO2 B.
09 teal xpvcrbv %cov 7roXe/-6O^S' lev, rjure /covprj*
e TL ol TO 7' e7T7JpKcr \vjpov o\e6pov,
VTTO %epcrl TroSco/ceo? Ala/clSao
ev Trora/jLto, ^pvcrov 8' *A%i\evs eKOfjuo-cre Safypcov. 875
SapTrrjScov 8' fjpX V Av/clcov fcal T\avKO$ dfnv/J
T7j\6dev etc AvKirjs, Edvdov diro
THE ILIAD.
BOOK III.
Advance of both forces described.
Avrap 67rel /c6(r/j,r)06v a/ju rjye/jiovecro-iv GKacrroi,
Tpwes pev /c\a<yyf) r evoTrr) r Icrav opuiOes c5?,
rfvre Trep K\ayyrj yepdvcov 7re\ei ovpavbOt Trpo,
ai r eVel ovv ^eifJLMva (f>vyov /cal dOecrcfraTov ojj,/3pov,
K\ayyfj rai ye Trerovrai eir 'fliceavolo pod&v
av$pd<Ti Hvyfjiaioicri fyovov /cal /cfjpa
rjepiai S' apa rai ye /ca/crjv ep&a
ol S' ap Icrav criyfi /jievea Trveiovres ^
Evr 0^609 Kopvcfrfjcri IVoro? Kare^evev o^ii'^X'rjv, Io
Troifjuecriv ov TL tyfarjv, /c\67TT7j Se re VVKTOS d^ewo),
rocrcrov r/9 T eTrCK.evo'creL, ocrov r ejrl \aav f iv]criv
&)9 apa TWV VTTO Trocrcrl fcovlcra\os wpvvr ae
S' &tca
Paris at first advances with show of boldness to the combat;
then recoils before Menelaos :
Ol S' ore Srf cr^e^ov rjo"av eV cM^rjXoicnv lovres,
Tpwcrlv n>lv TTpofJbd'^i^ev '-4X
7rapSa\e7jv &H,OI<TIV e^wv /col
Kal ^6(^)09 avrap o Sovpe Svco /ce/copvO/Jieva %a\,KG>
6O IAIAA02 T.
7rd\\a)v 'Apyelcov 7rpo/ca\iero irdvra^ dpfcrrov^
dvTifliov /jLa%ecracr0ai, ev alvfj BrjioTTjTi. 2
Tov S 1 o>9 ovv evorjcrev dprjt<j)i,\o$ Meve\aos
CO9 re \ea)v fydprj
evpwv TI \a(f)ov fcepabv rj ajpiov alya,
Treivdwv fid\a <ydp re KareaOiei, el irep av avrov 2 S
aevcovrai ra^ee? re tcvves 6a\epoi r aif)ot*
o(f>6a\iJLoi(n,v IScov (j)dro yap
avTifca S' e^ o^ewv crvv rev^ecnv d\ro
TOV 8' CO? OVV V07](TeV *A\% aV %P 0< * @0t,Sr)$ 3
ev Trpofjid'XpicrL (fravevra, /car7T\rjj7j <f)i\ov rjrop*
a-^r 8' erdpcov eh e9vo<$ e%dero /efjp' d\eeiva>v.
0)9 S' ore r/9 re Spd/covra ISow 7ra\ivopcros aTrea-Trj
ovpeos ev ftr)crcrr)s, VTTO re rpo/jios e\\a/3e yvia,
a-fr S* dve^coprjcrev, &%po$ re JJLIV el\e Trapeid?, 35
o>9 a5rt9 /cad 1 O/JLI\OV eSv Tpaxov d
Selcra? 'Arpeo? vlbv 'A\e%avpo$
rbv S* f/ E/cra)p vel/ceo-aev ISow ala"%pol<$ eTree
For which he is taunted by Hector :
Avcnrdpi, eZSo9 a/o^crre, yv
aiff o^>eXe9 ayovo? r e/juevai aya/ji6s r aTroXecr^at. 4
val /ce TO j3ov\olfjLrjv, /cai KCV TTO\V /cepSiov rjev,
f) OVTCO \co/3rjv r e/jievac /cal VTTOTJTIOV d\\cov.
r) TTOV fcay^aXococrL Kaprj /cojAocovTes *A%at,oi
<f)dvre<; dpKTTfja Trpo/Aov e/jL/Jbeva^ ovve/ca /ca\bv
eZSo9 eV, aA-V ov/c ecm ftlrj (ppecrlv ovSe rt9 d\,/cij. 45
TI TotocrSe ecbv ev TrovroTropoicri
IAIAA02 T. 6l
TTOVTOV e7T7rXc0cra9, erdpovs eplijpas ay el pas,
fML^del^ d\\oBa7TOL(7L yvval/c eveiSe dvfjye?
e aTT/779 70^779, vvov dvSp&v al%fjir)Tda)v,
Trarpl re crc3 fjueya Trfjaa 7r6\r]L re TravTL re $r]aq), 5
o'vo'/jieveo'Lv p,ev ^dpfjua, fcar f rj(f>ei f rji' Se crol avrq> ;
OVK av &rj peiveias dp7]t<pi\ov Meve\aov ;
71/0/779 %' OLOV <^>&)T09 e^et? 6a\epr]v Trapd/comv.
OVK av TOL xpalcr/jirj /ctQapi? rd re Sco/)' 'AcfrpoSlri)?,
TI re KOfjurj TO re elSo?, or ev KOVLTJCTL /jiiyeiijs. 55
d\\d /jid\a Tpwes Se^S^oz/69 rj re Kev
\aivov ecrcro %iTCt)va /ca/cwv eve^ ocrcra
Tov S* avre Trpocreenrev 'A\eavSpos
Whereitpon he declares himself ready for the combat.
E/crop, eVe/ ytte Kar alaav eVe//cecra9 ov& vTrep aleav,
alei TOL /cpaSirj 7reXe/^U9 W9 ecrnv dreipfjs, 60
09 r' elcriv Sid Soupo9 VTT dvepos, 09 pd re
vrjlov etCTdpvycnv, oc^eXXet 8' dvSpos epcoijv
a>9 crol evl aTrjOecra'LV drap/B^ros 1^009 ecrrl.
IJLIJ fjiOi Sw/o' epara irpbfyepe %pvaer]$ ^A^po
ov TOL d7rb^>\r]T ecrrl decov IpL/cvSea Swpa, 65
ocrcra Kev avTol SWO-LV, eKcov 8' OVK av TLS \OLTO.
vvv avT\ el p! edi\et,s TroKepi^eiv r/Se fjid^eo-OaL,
aXXou9 fjuev KaQicrov Tpwas Kal TrdvTas 'A%aLovs,
avTap eft ev /jbecrcra) Kal dpr)t<j)L\ov Meve\aov
' dfjufi *Ei\evrj Kal KTr^^acn 7rdo~L p^d^ecrOai. 7
8e Ke vLKTjcrrj Kpeicrcrwv re yevrjTai,
^ e\cov ev TrdvTa yvvaLKa re olvcaS' dyeaffco*
ol 8' aXXot (f)L\oTT]Ta Kal opKLa TTLo-T
vaioiTe Tpoirjv epLftcoXaKa, Tol Be veea-Otov
62 IAIAAO2 T.
69 ITTTTO/SOTOV fcal A%au'Ba Ka\\iyvvaiKa. 75
' x /2? (>a6\ "EKrcop 8* avr e^dprj /jueya pvOov d/cov<ra$,
Kal p e9 ^ecrcrov lav Tpdowv dveepye (
Bovpo? e\a)v rol S' ISpvvdrjo-av
iolcriv re TirvaKo/Jievoi,, \deo~cri r /3a\\ov.
avrdp 6 /jLa/cpbv avcrev ava% dvSpwv '
Hector calls for a parley and communicates Paris' s proposal,
'which is accepted by the Greeks.
', 'Aptyeioi,* pr] /3aXXeTe, Kovpai 'A%ai(!)V
arevrai ydp n eVo? epeeiv Kopv0alo\ov r/ E/cr&p.
d\ ol 8' ecr'XpvTO /jid^rj<; avew r eyevovro
s. f/ E/crcop Be per dfji^orepoicnv eeiTre* 85
Ke/cXvre {lev, Tpcoes Kal ev/cvrjj&iSe? 'A%aioi,
p,v6ov 'A\e%dv$poio, TOV eiveica velicos opcopev.
uev Ke\erai Tpwas Kal irdvras
avr bv S' ev p,ecr(j(p Kal apytfyiKov JVLeveKaov . 9
'E\evrj Kal KT^acrL TTCLCTL fjud-^ecrOai.
Be Ke viKijcry Kpelcrcrcov re yevrjrai,,
O" e\a>v ev Trdvra yvvaiKd re oiKaS* dyea-Oa)'
ol 8' aXXoi (piXoTTjra Kal opKia TT terra rd/jicofnev.
A if29 e(j)ad\ ol B* dpa nrdvre? aKrjv eyevovro (TiayTrfj. 95
rolcn Be Kal /juereeiTre ftorjv dyaObs Meve\ao<?'
KeK\vre vvv Kal ep,elo fjidKiara <ydp d
dvpov ejjiov (frpoveco Be SiaKpivOriiJLev
'Apyeiovs Kal Tpcoas, eVel KaKa 7ro\\d
eiveK 6^779 epiSos Kal *A\et;dvBpov even? /o%^9. IO
rjjjbecov 8' OTTTTorepto Odvaros KOI jj,oipa rervKrai,
IAIAA02 T. 63
a\Xoi Se Sia/cpivdeiTe rd^orra.
Oicrere 8' dpv , erepov \evtc6v, ereprjv 8e /jie\aivav,
<) T KOI T^eX/to' All 8' ^yL
Priam is sent for to assist in ratifying the compact.
ere Se Hpid^oio fiirjv, otyp* op/cia rdfivrj 105
S, 67T6L pi TTO-ZSe? V7Tp(f)la\OL KOl
fjiTJ T? VTrepfiacrirj A LOS optcia
alel 8' ojrXorepcov dvbpwv fypeves rje
o?9 S' d yepcov jjiererjcnv, a/na Trpocrcrco fcal OTTic
\evcrcrei, OTTO)? 0% apicrra /JLCT d^oTepoidi yevrjrat,.
<x /29 6(j)aO\ ol 8' e^dprjcrav * Ayaioi re Tp&es re
\7rofjievoL TravcracrOai ol^vpov TroXe/iCHO.
Kdl p ITTTTOV? JJLZV pV%CiV 7rl (7T/%a9, K 8' eftdV ClVTOl,
revved r' e^eSvovro, rd p,ev KareOevr ejrl jaly
XX^Xwz/, oXiyrj 8' r)V d/jicfrls dpovpa.
8e Trporl dcrrv $va) Kr)pvica<$ eirejJiTre
Kap7ra\ljjia)s dpvas re fyepeiv HpiafjLov re Ka\ecrcrai,.
avrdp 6 Ta\6v/3iov irpoiei /cpelcov ' Ayajjiefjivcdv
em tyXa^vpas levai, rj& apv eicekevev
o 8' dp ov/c diriOrja ' A^a^ey^vovi 8/).
Iris carries the tidings to Helen^
8' avff ( E\eify \VKO)\
aXoa), 'AvrrjvopiSao
rr/v 'AvrrjvopiS'rjs el%e fcpeiwv '
AaoSL/ciyv, npid/jioio dwyarpwv elSo9 dpia-rrjv.
rr)V 8' evp* ev fj,eydpq) 77 8e /jueyav icrrov v(f>ai,V I2 5
Si7r\a/ca Trop^vpeyv, 7roXea9 8' eveTrao-aev deO\ov<$
Tpoocov ff iTnroBd/jiCdv teal ' } Ayai&v %a\fco%ird)
64 IAIAAOS r.
01)9 edev eiveK eTraa-^ov VTT* "Aprjos 7ra\ap,dtov,
Aevp* Wi, vvjjifya <pi\r), Iva 0ecr/c\a epja iS
Tp(t)Q)V ff ITTTroSd/JLCOV KOI ^A^CLIMV ^a\KO^LTcI)V(i) V
o? TT^OIZ/ eV cMvrjKoicri (frepov 7ro\v$aicpvv aprja
ev TreStft), o\oolo \i\aiop,voi 7ro\e/jioio,
ol Srj vvv earcu criyfj (7roXeyC609 Se TreTravrai)
daTTiai, KeK\ijJievoLy irapa S' e^^ea /bua/cpa
avrdp *A\ef;av$pos KOI dprj'ltyiXos MeveXa
jJbaKprjs eyxelycn, ^a^o-ovraL Trepl crelo
TO) Se K viicricravTL ^i\7j KeK^rjcrrj a/coiri?.
who repairs, attended by her handmaidens, to the Scaean gates;
*Jf29 elirovaa 6ea <y\v/cvv 'Ipepov efji/3d\e 9v^
dvSpos re Trporepoio Kal acrreo? ^Se TO/C^OW. 14
avri/ca S' dpyevvycri KaXv^a/jLepij oOovrja-uv
&>p par e/c OaXdjJLOio, repev Kara Sd/cpv %eovcra f
ov/c oil), a/j,a ry ye Kal d/j,<f)i7r6Xoi, Sv GTTOVTO,
AWprj, Tlirdrjos Owydrrjp, K\vp,ev7) re /SowTTt?.
al^Jra S' eVe^' IKCUVQV 801 Sfcaial Trv\ai rjaav. ^45
where she excites the admiration of the Trojan counsellors,
Ol 8' d/jL(f)l Hpiajjiov Kal TIdvOoov r}& Gv/juoirrjv
Ad}ji7rov re K\vriov 6' ^iKerdovd r', oov "Aprjos,
OvKa\y(ov re Kal
eiaro Srjfjboyepovres eirl
<yrjpai Srj TrciXe/jioio TreTravfjievoi, d\)C dyoprjral
rTiyecrcnv eot/core?, of re Ka6* v\rjv
ea) l(f)%6/jivoi OTra \eipioeaa-av ielcnv*
roloi dpa Tpcowv ^Y^rojoe? rjvr' eVl
I A I A A O 2 T. 65
o &>9 otv eov \evr)v 7rl Trvpyov iovaav,
r)Kd Trpo? aXX7?XoJ9 eirea Trrepbevr dyopevov 155
Ou ve/jt,cn<> Tpa>a$ KOI eu/
roifjS' d/jL(j)l yvvcu/cl TTO
aQavcurriai Oefa e/9 WTTO, eoiicev.
a KOLI &>9, Toirj irep eovcr\ iv vyvcrl veecrOco,
jLW TKCTO"l T O7T 1(7(70) TTTJ/jia \i7TOlTO.
and, at Priatrfs request, points out and calls by name the
bravest of the Greeks.
Sevpo irdpoiff* eXflovcra, $>i\ov re/co9, i
o(f>pa l$rj Trporepov re irocrw TTTJOVS re
ov ri fjuoi alrirj ecrcri, 6eoi vv /uoi air to i eicnv,
ov 7ro\vSa/cpvv ^
First, Agamemnon;
<W9 fjiOL teal TOV$ avSpa Tre\u>piov e
09 Tf-9 08' ecrrlv '-4^ato9 dvrjp rjv<$ re fjueyas re.
TJ roi fjuev K<f)a\,fj /cal fjuei^oves a\\oi eaai %
Ka\ov S' ovro) <yoi)v ov TTCO H&ov o<f>6a\fjLOL(7(,v,
ovS* ovrco yepapov ftacriXt'fj'i yap dvSpl eotice. '7
Tov 8' *Ei\vri pvdoicriv dfjueifteTo, Sia <yvvat,Ktov*
alSolos re fjiol ecrcri, (f)i\ e/cvpe, Se^^O9 re
o>9 o'c^eXez/ 6dvaro<$ /JLOL d&eiv /ca/cos, QTTTTOTG Sevpo
/jLTjv 6d\afJiov yvcorov? re \i7fovcra
d re Trj\vyeTr)v /cal 0/^77X^/^/7;^ epaTGivfy \ 175
o-XXa rd <y OVK eyevovro TO teal K\aiovcra rerrjfca.
TOVTO Se TOL peco, o fjb dveipeai 7;
o5ro9 7' 'ATpetSrjs, evpv Kpeicov
66 IAIAAO2 T.
v, j3acn\evs T dyado? Kparepos T
avT e/jibs ecr/ce KvvodTr&os, ei TTOT et]v ye.
>v /29 <f>dro, TOV S' o yepwv ^ydacraTO (pcibvrjcrev re
&) fid/cap 'ArpeiSr}, [JLOip'r] r yeves 3 ci\/3(<6Bai,/jiov,
T) pd VV TOL TToXXol SeS/^OTO KOVpOL
rjSrj teal 3>pvyir)v el<rr)\v6ov ayL67r
dvepas
oi pa TOT eo-TpaTocovTO Trap
/cal yap eycov eTTiKovpos eu>v //-era Tolaiv \e
T<*>, ore T r)\6ov ^Afjua^oves avTidvetpai,
' ouS' ot Toaoc rjarav oaoi eX//cft)7re9 ' Amatol. 19
/, Odysseus ;
AevTepov avT 'OSvcrrja i&cov epeeiv o
eiir aye poi /cal roz'Se, fy'Ckov re/co9, 09 r^9 oS' ecrri 9
[juev K(j)a\f} ' ' Aya/jie/jivovos 'ATpet'Sao,
S' &fjboi<Tiv ISe (TTepvoiaiv ISecrOai.
fjuev oi KelTai 7rl ^9ovl TrovXvfioTelprj, 195
&>9
ito fJiiv eyco ye eicr/cco
09 T' oifcoi/ /xeya TTWI) Siep%eTaL dpyevvdwv.
Tov 8' rf/jbi/3eT eTreid" 'EXevr] ALOS exyeyavla*
OVTO9 S' 0-5 AapTLd$7JSj 7TO\V/JU7]Tl,S ' OSvCTCTeVS, 2
09 Tpd<prj ev STJJJLG) 'Idd/crjs tcpavarjs jrep cover?]?,
eiSa)? TravToiovs re SoXof9 /^a-t /jujSea Trvtcvd.
TTJV S' a5r' 'AvTrjvwp TreTrvv^evo^ CLVTIOV
ft) yvvai, r) /maka TOVTO e?ro9 vrjp.epTe^ 6*7T9
^S?; (y^/ 5 ^ a ^ Bevpo TTOT ij\v0e SZo9 'OSvcra-e
creO eVe/c' dyye\lr)s ITVV apiji<f>fap Mez/eXaa).
IAIAA02 T. 67
S' 70; e%eivi<Tcra Kal ev ueydpoio-i
Se fyvr)v eSdrjv Kal uijSea TTVKvd.
ttXX' ore Srj Tp^ecratv ev d<ypop,evoi(n,v %jJU,j(0V,
fiev MeveXaos vTreipe^ev evpeas W/JLOVS, 2I< >
S' e^o/jievQ) yepapcorepos rjev 'OSvcrcrevs.
' ore Sr) fivOovs Kal /jirjSea Tracriv vfyawov,
rj TOL fjuev MeveXaos e7ri,Tpo%dSr]v dyopeve
Travpa pev, d\\a p,d\a \iyea)^, eirel ov 7ro\v/jivdo$
ouS' dcfra/jiapToeTrtfs, el KOI yevei vcrrepo^ rjev. 2I 5
aXX' ore Srj 7ro\v/jir)Ti<$ dvat^eiev 'OSucrcreu?,
crrdfTicev, VTral Se iSecr/ce /card ^6ovo^ o/z/^ara 7T?f^a9,
a/CTJTTTpOV S' OVT OTTLdCD OVT TTpOTTp'TJVeS VC0/Jt,a,
dare^e^ e^eaKev, dfSpel (fxorl eot/cco?
/ce ^dfcorov re TLV e^evai acfrpovd r avrw 220
ore S^ OTTO, re /jieydX.'rjv eic crr^eo? elrf
^ecrcriv eoiKora ^eip.epirjcnv,
OVK av eTreiT* 'OBvcrfjt 7' epiCTcreie /3porbs a\Xo9"
ov Tore 7' a>S' 'OSfcr^o? dyado-dueO* el$o$ tSoz
Third, Ajax.
To rplrov avr Alavra iSa)v epeew o yepaios* 225
r/9 T' ap' 08' aXXo? *A~xaio$ dvrjp 77^9 T6 aeyas re,
^Apyeiwv Ke<fca\r)v re Kal evpeas WyC60U9 ;
8' 'EXewrj ravvTreTrXos d/jLelftero, S2a <yvvat,Kwv
o5ro9 8' Ala? earl TreKdopios, ep/cos 'A'xai&v
8' erepcoOev evl Kprjreo-cri, deos 0)9 2 3
Se /tt^ KprjTwv dyol r)<yepe6ovrat,.
7roXXa/a yitfci/ ^eivicro-ev dpri'tfyiKos MeveXaos
IKOITO.
68 IAIAA02 T.
As her eyes run over the host, they fail to find Castor and
Polydeukes.
Nvv S' a\Xou9 pzv Trdvras opw e\l/cco7ra^ 'A^cnovs,
OU9 Kev V yvoi^v /cal T ovvofjua /jLvOrjcralfJirjif 235
SOLO) S' ov Suva/juai ISeeiv Koo-^rfrope \acov,
Kdcnopd 6* iTTTToSajbiov Kal 7ruf dyadbv IIo\v Sev/cedt
avTO/cacriyvrJTa), rco IJUOL /jula yelvaro /jujrijp
fj ov% e.(77ro-0ijv AaKeSal/jiovos ef epareivrp, -
37 Bevpco fjuev GTTOVTO veecrcr evi TrovroTrbpoicriv, 240
vvv avr ov/c I6e\ov(7i /jLa^rjv /caraBv/jievai dvbpwv
ala-'xea Se^S^ore? fcal ovei&ea ?roXX', a JJLOI eariv.
tX /29 (f>dro, TOVS S' 7/877 Kare^ev (f)vcrioo$ dla
ev Aaice^aifjiovt av9i, fyiKy eV TrarplSi,
The herald Idaios delivers the summons to Priam, who mounts
his chariot, accompanied by Antenor, and drives out upon the
plain, where the two armies are assembled.
jK/ijpv/ces 8' dvd acrrv Oewv (frepov op/cia TT^crra, 245
apve Sua) teal olvov evfypova, icapTrov dpovprjs,
ev aiyeitp fyepe 8e /cprjrrjpa (
&Tpvvev Be yepovra
"Oyocreo, Aao/jieSovTidSr] Kakeovcnv api(TTOi 250
TptoWV ff LTTTTO^dfJbWV KCU
9 TreStov Kcura$r\vai, Iv op/cia TTicrra
avrap ' A\eavSpos KOI
TO) K VifCY)(TaVTl <ywrj KOI (CTr)p,a(? 67TO4TO' 2 55
ol S' aXXoi, (friXoTrjTO, KOI op/cia Triara
vaioij^ev Tpolrjv eyOf./9<wXa/ca, rol Se veovrai
"Apyo? 69 iTnroftoTov KOI 'A%au'8a
I A I A A O 2 T. 69
*fl$ <pdro, plyqcrev 8' o yepaiv, eKe\evae 8' er
"TTTTOVS ^evyvv/Jievai' rol 8' 6rpa\eco^ liriOovro.
av 8' ap efirj Hpiapos, Kara 8' rjvia relvev OT
Trap 8e ol 'Avrijvcop 7Tpi,fca\\ea ftrjcreTO
TO) Se Sia S/caiwv TreStoi/8' zyov cw/cea? ITTTTOVS.
'^4\\' ore Stf p IKOVTO fjuera Tpcoas /cal ^
e% I'TTTTCOV aTropdvres eVl yQova 7rov\v/36ri,pav 2 &5
Tpcocov /cal ^A^aiwv ecm%oc0VTO.
8' avrl/c eireiTa ava% dvSpwv ' Aya/jue/jivcov,
civ 8' 'OSvcret'? TroXv^r^ drap /cr)pVK$ djavol
opKia TTia-rd Oe&v crvvwyov, Kp^rrfpi Se olvov
v, drap /3acri\evcriv vScop eTrl %elpa$ fyevav. 2 7
Se epvaadfjievo^ ^eipecrcri /jid^aipav,
YI ol Trap l<peos /jueya KOV\OV alev dcopro,
dpvwv 6/c K(f)a\(0v rdfjLve r picas' avrdp eTreira
/crjpv/ces Tpcocov /cal * Ayaiwv velpav dplcrroLs.
rolaw 8' 'ArpetSrjs fjieydh? ev^ero ^elpa^ dvao-^oov 2 75
Agamemnon prays to Zeus and sacrifices the lambs.
Zev rrdrep, "ISrjOev />te8e&)z/, tcvbicrre
^eX^o? 6\ 09 rrdvr efopas /cal rravr
/cal TTora/jiol /cal yaia, /cal o? V7revep6e /ca/jbovra?
dv0pco7Tovs rLvvcrOov, orf-9 K 7TLop/cov o/juocrcrrj,
vfjuels fjudprvpoi eVre, (frvXacrcrere 8' op/cia ma-rd. 280
et /ACTS /cv MeveXaov *A\eavSpos /cara7re(f)vrj,
auro9 7rei0* r E\evrjv e^erto /cal /crrjfj,ara rrdvra,
r^els 8' ev vri<rcn vecofjieOa TrovroTropoicriv
el 8e K ' * A\e%av?>pov Kreivy %av6os MeveXaos,
Tpcoas erreiff *E\wrjv /cal /crtf/Aara irdvr djroSovvat,, 2 %5
rjv 8' 'Apyeiois drrorivefjuev TJV riv eoi/cev,
7O IAIAA02 T.
YI T fcal <TcroiJievoL<Ti fjuer dvOptoTroicri
el ' av e/jiol Tifjbr]v Ilpla/jios Hpidfjbouo re
riveiv OVK e9e\wa-iv 'AXegdvSpoio ireo-ovTos,
avrap eya> KOI eirena /jLa-^a-o^aL eiveica Troivf]? 2 9
av6i fjievwv, eiio? /ce reXo? TroXe/xo^o Ki^eico.
^H, KOI CUTTO crTOjj,d%ovs dpvwv TUfjue vrfke.1
Kal rou9 fjuev KareOrjKev eVl ^Oov
OVJJLOV Sevo/jievovs* CLTTO <yap fjuevos eiXero
S' e/c KprjTTipos d(f)vo-o-6/jievoi ^eTTaecTcnv 2 9$
778' ev^ovro deals aleiryeverrjcriv
Tt9 l7T<TfCV '' ' A^CLLMV T TpOOWV T6 *
Kv^iare /jLeyicrre, fcal aOdvaroi 6eol aXXoi,
Trporepoi vjrep op/cia Tr^^veiav,
&Be o-fi ey/ce<j>a\,os %a/Jid$i<; peoi &>9 oSe olvos, 3o
avrwv Kal re/cecov, aXo'Xpi S' aXkoicn Sa/neiev.
A /2? efyav, ov& apa TTCO crfyiv 7r/cpa(aive Kpoviav.
Se AapSavlSrjs Ilpla/jios /juera fjivOov
After which Priam returns to the city.
KeK\vre fjuev, Tpwes Kal evKvrjai&es ^A^aioL"
rj roi ^ycbz/ eljjn Trporl "I\iov ^ve^oeacrav 35
a-v/r, 67rel ov TT&) rX^cro/^' eV o(^6a\fjiola'iv opacrQat,
<pl\ov vlov dp7jl(f)l\a) Mez^eXaft)
TTOV TO <ye ol&e KOL dOdvaroi, Oeol aXXot,
epo) 6avdroio reXo? TreTrpwfjuevov ecrriv.
^H pa, Kal 9 8i<f>pov apvas Giro IcroOeos </>c9, 310
ai^ S a^> e{3aiv avTos, Kara^S' yvia Telvev OTriacrw
Trap Se ol ^Avrrjvwp 7TpiKa\\ea /3rj(7TO Sfypov.
TO) fj,ev dp" d^Jroppoi Trporl "JX^oz/ ai
IAIAAO2 T. 7 1
Hector and Odysseus measure off the lists, and shake the helmet
until the lot of Paris leaps forth.
"E/cro&p Se npidjjioio rrdl? /cal 8^09 'OSvcrcrev?
VCOpOV p,eV TTpCOrOV 8lfjL6TpeOV, CLVTdp 7TlTa 3 X 5
ev Kvvey %a\/cr)pei 7rd\\ov eA,oz/T69>
S?) rrpoadev d(f>elrj ^dXtceov 67^09.
\aol 8' ripriaavTO, Oeolcn Se %6/>a9 dvea-%ov
coSe Se r^9 etTrecr/cev 'A^atwv re Tpcocov re.
Zev Trdrep, "I^dev ^eSeco^, KvSio-re /jbeyio-re, 3 20
OTTTTorepos rdSe epja yu-er' afjufyorepoicriv eOrj/ce,
rbv 809 airo^Oi^jbevov Svvai, BOJJLOV "AlSos eH&co,
VJIMT) S' av (f)t,\6T7]Ta /cal opfcia Truo'Ta yevecrOai.
A /29 ap Zfyav, iraXkev Se /Jieyas tcopv0aio\o<? "EfCTcop
a^r opowv Ildpios Se 0ow9 GK /cXrjpos opovcrev. 3 2 5
ol fJiev eireiS* I&VTO /cara crr^a9, ^lyi e/cda-Tcp
ITTTTOI depaiiroSes jcal 7roi/ci\a rev^e e/ceiro
The champions arm themselves;
avrap o 7' d/jL<f) wfjuoicriv eSvcrero rev^ea
fjuev Trpwra Trepl fcvrffjurjoriv edrj/cev 33
pyvpeoicTLv lwicr<f>vptQt$ dpapvla?*
Sevrepov av 0Mp7jfca Trepl GTrfieo-aw $vvev
olo /caaiyvrjTOio Av/cdovos, rjpfjLocre S' avra).
ap' &ILOKTLV jBd\ero ^itpo^ dpyvporjXop
v y avrap eireira crd/cos aeya re ariftapov re 9 335
/cparl 8' err l^tOi^w /cvverjv evrv/crov edtjfcev,
r irrrrovpiv Setvov Be Xoco9 KaOvrrep6ev evevev.
e r i\ero S' ah/ciaov 67^09, o ol 7ra\dar)(f)iv dprfpei.
a>9 S' auTft)9 Meve\ao$ dtjios evre
72 I A I A A O 2 T.
and stride into the lists.
Ol S' eVel ovv e/cdrepOev OJJLI\OV Ocopij^dijcrav, 34
Sewbv Sep/cofjievoi' 6d/ji/3o<; S' e%ev elcropbwvras
Tpwd? 0* iTnroSd/jiovs /cal evKvrjfJbiSa
Kai p eyyv? CTTTJTTJV Sia/Aerp'rjTw evl
(reiovr ey^eia^ d\\rjKoicriv /coreovre. 345
TrpocrOe S' *A\eav$po$ Trpotei SoX^ocr/aoz/ 7^09,
KOI J3d\ev 'ArpetSao tear dcrTTiSa Trdvrocr
ouS' eppnq^ev %a\KO$, dveyvdptyOf] Se ol
lv /cparepfj. 6 Se Sevrepos wpvvro
JWTez/eXao9 eTrev^dfjuevo^ Au Trarpl' 35
Zev ava, 809 riaacrOai o fjue TrpoTepos Kate eopy,
avSpov, /cal e/i^9 UTTO
S(j>pa r^9 epplyrjcri Kal
ei,voS6/cov /ca/cd pe% ait
*H pa, Kal d/j,7T7ra\Gi)V Trpotei SoX^ocr/aoi> 67^09, 355
/cal /3aXe TlpiafJbi^ao tear acrTT/Sa. irdvTocr
Sid fjuev acr7r/8o9 rp^Oe (fraeivfjs o^pifiov 7^09,
Kal Sid 0(0prj/co$ 7ro\vSaiBd\ov rjprjpeicrTO
dvriKpv Se Trapal \a7rdprjv &idjj,rj(re
7^09* o S' e/c\iv0r) /cal d\evaro /crjpa
dvacr^b^uevo^ KopvOos (f)d\ov dfupl S'
d re /cal rerpa^jda Siarpvfyev e/cTrecre
S' q)fjia)$;ev ISaiv els ovpavbv evpv
Zev Trdrep, ov r^9 cre?o 0ew
r' e<f)d/j,rjv riaaa-Oai 'A\e!;av$pov
O^ Se yLtoi eV xeipeacrw dyrj fftyot, e/c Se JJLOI,
73
9 U, /cal eirat^a^ xopvdos Xa/3ez> ITTTTO Bacreirj 9,
e\/ce 8' eTrio-Tpe^fras per evKvrnjbia<$ 'A^aiou? 9 37
Be fjuv 7ro\vtcecrTos l/juas a7ra\r)v VTTO &t,ptjv,
o* VTT avOepe&vos 0^61/9 reraro
The combat is already decided in favor of Menelaos, when Aphro-
dite interposes, rescues Paris from the victor, and transports
him to his own bed-chamber,
vv icev epvcrcrev re KOI acnrerov r/paro
el fjurj ap* o%v vorjcre Auo<$ Ovydrrjp ' AtypoSln},
Y\ ol prj^ev Ifjuavra ySoo9 l(f>i, Krajjuevoio 375
iceivr) Se rpv(f>d\La dfjb ecrTrero
rrjv }JLev enreiO^ ijpcos fjuer evfcvijfj
pl^ 7ri,$i,vrjcra$, KOfJiicrav S' epirjpes eralpoi.
avrdp o aty Ijropovcre KaTCUcrdfJievcu
y%i ^d\fcelw rov S' e^p
pela fnd}C W9 Te $609, e/caXf^re S' ap* r^epi 7ro\\f],
/cdS S' elcr lv 8a\dp,Gi> evcoSel
whither^ she summons Helen,
avrrj av evrjv Kaeovcr e* rrjv
ec/)' v^r7]\w, Trepl Se Tptoal a\i$
Se vetcrapeov eavov eriva^e \a/3ovcra,
/i' Be fiiv elfcvta 7ra\aiyevei TrpocreeiTrev,
, rj ol AafceSalfjiovi,
eipua /ca\d, jjbd\icrTa Be
rfj [jay eeicra/jLewr] TrpoaetpGovee B
Aevp W 'AXegavBpos ere fca\el ol/covBe veecr6ai. 39
tceivos o 7' ev Oakdp^w /cal BWCOTOICTI, Xe
74 IAIAAOS r.
/cd\\i re crTi\./3a)v teal eipaa-iv ovSe K (f>air)<;
dvSpl ^a^ria-djjievov TOP y eXjOeiv, d\\d ^ppovSe
p%cr0', rje %opoio veov \rjyovra KaOi^eiv.
' x /2? (frdro, TT) $* dpa Ov/jLov evl (rrr)9e(T(Tiv opivev 395
Kai p ft)? ovv evorjae Oeds TrepiKaXXea Seiprjv
arr)6ed 0* Ifjuepoevra teal o^ara /japfjialpovra,
0djjL/3'r]crv T ap eTreura 67TO9 r' e^>ar' GK r
who at first resists, but is compelled to comply.
irjy rl /ze ravra \i\aieai rjirepoireveiv ;
rj Try fji Trporepco 7ro\lcov ev vaio^vdwv 4
a^et? TI ^pvyirj^, rj Myovirj? epaTt,v?i<>,
et r/9 TOi Kal iceWi $>i\os fjLeponrwv dvO
ovve/ca $r) vvv SLOP 'A\eavSpov Mez^eXao?
rovve/ca Srj vvv Sevpo SoXo^poveovaa TrapecrTTjs ; . 4S
rj(7O Trap* avrbv lovcra, 6ewv $ djroei/ce Ke\ev9ov y
eri voldi TroSeo-criv VTrocrTpetyeias "O\v^7rov y
' alel Trepl Kelvov otve Kai e $>v\acrae,
et? o K e a TI a\o%ov TroirjcreTai, rj o ye Sov\rjv.
K.el<re 8' eycov ov/c el^i (yepecrcrriTov Se /cev eiri) 4 TO
Keivov Tropcraveovcra Xe^o? Tppal Se //.' OTTLO-CTCO
Trdcrai fjbw^crovrai' %co S' a^e aKpira
Trjv Se %o\cocra/jivr} 7rpocr(f>(t)V6 &'
p,r) p? epeOe, o-^erXt^, prj ^cocra/jLevT) ere /jL0eia>,
d aTre^O^po) co? vvv K7ray\? e^>l\rjcra t 4 X 5
' dfju^orepcov jjLrjrio-oiJLaL e^dea \vypd,
Tpd)Q)V Kal Aavawv, cri) Se Kev KaKov olrov oXrjai.
tX /29 e^>ar', ebeicrev S' c Xe^?7, A LOS eKyeyavla,
/3r) Se KaTacrxo/uievr) eavq* dpyrjri (fraewto,
Se Tpayds \d9ev ^e Se Sal/jucov. 4 2
IAIAA02 T. 75
Aphrodite and Helen enter P arises house.
Al S' 6V *A\,J;dvSpo(,o BofMov 7repiKa\\e IKOVTO,
afjL(f>i7TO\OL fJLV 7TiTa Qo&S 7rl pya TpaTTOVTO,
TI 8' 669 vtyopcKpov Od\a/jiov Kie Sla yvvaucwv.
rfj S' dpa Sltppov e\ovcra <j)L\oiJbp,eir)S 'AffrpoSlTi)
GLVTL ^A\%dvSpoi,o 9ea /care07jK (pepovcra' 4 2 S
ev6a Ka6l f E\evrj, fcovprj Aios alyi,6%oi,o,
ocrcre Trd\iv /cXivacra, TTQCTIV 8' fybitam
Helen upbraids her husband with his cowardice.
7ro\ej[jLOV Co? w^eXe? avroO* 6\ecr0at,
/cparepq), 09 e/,609 Trporepos Trocrt,? fiev.
fitv Srj Trpiv 7' ei^e' apyl<f>l\ov Meve\,dov 43
fj re /Sly KOI %6/?crl /cal ey%i fyeprepos elvai
,' WL vvv 7rpo/cd\crcrat, dpTj'tyiXov MeveKaov
ai, ivavriov* d\\d cr eyco ye
435
rf 7T<W9 rd^ VTT avrov Sovpl Sa/Jitfrjs.
Trjv Se IIdpi,$ fjbvOoia-iv dfjueij36fjbevo^ irpocreenrev 9
fjurj fie, <yvvai, ^aXeTrolcnv ovelSecri OVJJLOV eviTrre.
vvv fjiev yap Mevehaos Ivl/cvjcrev crvv 'AOijvrj,
Kelvov 8" avTi? e*yco Trapa yap Oeoi elcri, KOI TJ/JUV. 44
d\\ dye Srj fyiKorriTi TpaTrelojjiev evvrjdevre*
ov ydp 7TO) TTore /Ji &Se y ep&)9 cfrpevas d/ju<f>/cd\vilrV,
ouS' ore ere irpwrov Aa/ceSaijJiovos e% epareivrjs
7r\ov dpTrdjfas ev TrovroTropoicn viea-cnv,
vr]<T<p S' ev Kpavdy ejjbiyrjv <j)i\QTr]Ti /cal evvf], 445
W9 cr0 vvv epa^ai icai fjue y\VKv$ i/jt,pos alpet
76 IAIAAO2 T.
*H pa, Kal ap%e Xe^ocrSe Kid>v a/jua S' eiVer'
rcb jjuev dp ev Tprjroicri Karevvaadev
Meanwhile Menelaos charges through the battle-field in search
of Paris;
*Arpei$r]<$ S' av OfJbi\ov e^oira Oijpl eot/ccos,
i TTOV ecradprjcreiev 'AXegavSpov Oeoe&ea. 45
aXV ov Tt? Svvaro Tpaicov K\iroyv T eTTi/covpcov
Sel^ai *A\et;avSpov TOT apr)l(j)l\
ov JJLCV <yap <j)i,\6Tr}T(, 7' Kev6avov 3 el
<ydp a-$iv Traatv aTrrj^OeTO Krjpl jj,e\atvrj.
and Agamemnon claims that Helen be delivered up to the Greeks,
in compliance with the compact.
Tolcri Se Kal /jueTeenrev aval; avSpwv 'Ayafte/jivcDV 455
Ke/c\VTe aev, Tpcoes Kal Adpftavoi ^S' eiriK
ViKrj uev $r/ fyaiveT dprji^iXov MeveKaov
S' 'Apyelrjv < E\vr]v Kal KTrjuaO'
e, Kal TL^V aTTOTiveaev r)v TLV eot,Kv,
r\ T Kal <r<rofjivoi(ri /JLCT dvOpcoTroia-i TreXrjTai. 460
eVl S' jjveov
LIBRARY
- OF THE
OMEGA
OF
Beta Itefa P(,
BERKELEY, C
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
THE DIALECT.
THE dialect of Homer, called i Epic ' in the notes, is the
older Ionic (as distinguished from the new Ionic of Herodo-
tus). It contains, no doubt, and is mainly based on, the
Greek which was spoken about the ninth century B.C. by the
Greeks of Ionic race. The great variety of forms, however,
suggests that the writer did not confine himself to one spoken
dialect, but, for purposes of metre, did not reject other forms
that came in conveniently. At the same time, there no doubt
would be a considerable variety to choose from, in days when
there was no writing, even in one dialect.
As this edition is intended for those not far advanced in
Greek, we shall take it for granted that they are acquainted
only with the Attic dialect, as set forth in the Greek accidence,
and shall point out, with special reference to the first two
books, the main differences between the language of Homer
and that of the Athenians of the great literary epoch.
It will be easier for the learner to grasp these differences
as a whole, and to find what he wants when using these notes
for reference, if we follow the lines of the ordinary gram-
mars, taking the parts of speech in their usual order. Only
to save trouble, let us take the fern, adjectives in -a or -77
with the A-declension, the masc. and neuter in -o? and -ov with
the O-declension, to which they properly belong.
FORMS.
1. THE ARTICLE.
There will be much to say about the Epic use of the arti-
cle ; but this had better be said in its place, when we come to
speak of Homeric syntax. See n
80 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
Much of the article (all, indeed, except the forms 6, 17, TO,
of, and at) naturally follows the A- and O-declensions, and is
therefore included in what is said of them, and all that need
be said in this place is that the forms roi and rai are found
for the masc. and fern, of the nom. plur. : as rot, B 346.
2. THE FIRST, OR A- DECLENSION.
This includes the feminine forms of adjectives in -os, of pro-
nouns, and of the article.
a. In all cases of the sing., fern, forms have rj for long a:
as T)pL7j, A 497 ; Trdrprjs, A 30 ; fcXio^, A 329 ; avai-
ftcirjv, A 149'
b. Nom. Sing. Some masc. forms have a short for -rjs :
as v<p\r]ypTa, A 511 ; Bvecrra, B 107, etc.
. Gen. Sing. masc. for -ov has -ao, -ea> : as 'Ar/mSao, B 9 ;
IlqXT/iaoVco, A i, etc. : also -co, if a vowel precedes ; as
/Sopeco.
d. Gen. PL for -a>v has -daw or -eon/: as atxfiijr4&9, A 152 ;
jSovXc'fiM', A 273 ; TroXXacov, B 117 ; TroXXeW, B 131.
e. Dat. PL fern, for -ais has -#$ or -770-1, rja-iv ; as Kopvtyfjs,
B 456 ; KotX$o*os A 26 ; 0-770-1, A 297.
3. THE SECOND, OR O-DECLENSION,
Includes masc. and neut. forms of adjj. and ptcc. in -os,
pronn. in -os-, and article; see 1.
a. Gen. Sing. oto for -ov : as TWdoto, A 38 ; dpyv-
peoio, A 49, etc. ; rolo, A 493. (The -ov form also
common ; as ejeiyjSJXou, A 14; roO, A 43, etc.)
The original form was -os/o,* then -oio, -oo, -ov.
The -oo form perhaps remains in oo, from 6V, B 325 ;
see notes.
b. Dat. PL oto~4 for -ois i as o"oTo"t, A 42 j olcovolcri, A 5
etc.
c. Dual. oCiv for oiv : as ^uzpvo^cvouv, A 257*
d. Contracted words are usually left open: as i>oo>, A 132.
e. Special form is the gen. Hereto from Hereof, B 552.
* The character _/, pronounce yot, represents i consonant, or English y
iota consonans).
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 8l
4. THE THIRD DECLENSION.
a. In the t-stems the i is retained : as iroXtos (dissyl.), B
8ll ; vfipLos, A 214; TroXtW, B 117. (So TroXtas-. Also
are found 71-0X7709, TroATjes-, etc.)
b. In the dat. we find KOVI, ^TL for *di/iY, ftrjra.
<:. In the ace. often two forms, cpiv, eptSu, etc.
d. In the dat. pi. the termination is often added to the
stem and connected by e, and the o- in all forms is
constantly doubled (in adjectives also) : as Traireo-o-i,
A 288 ; 7T(ro'i t A 34 5 KrjpvK.eo'O'i, B 5 5 aetKeVcri,
B 264. So participles /zt/zi/ofreo-crt (/zi'/ii/ovo-t) B 296.
In this case there are great varieties of form,
XLp(ro-i, xcipccri, X P r ^ 7roSeo-(Tt, Trocrori, fl-ocrt, etc. ; but
the case is never doubtful.
e. Nouns in -os and adjectives and names in -rjs are usu-
ally left un contracted : as pevcos, A 103 ; ovpca (oprj)
A 157, dXrjdea, etc. But ye pa, B 237.
f. Nouns in -evs take 77 before vowels : as 'AxiX^o?, A I ;
jSaortXiji, A 9 > 'A^tX^a, B 3 j jSao-tX^oai/, A 176; ovprjas,
A 50.
^. Exceptional forms are: "Kp-qos from*Apr}s t B noj^ATSt
from 'Aides', A 3 ; yovvoov from yoi/v, A 407 ;
acc. as if from a nom. form, 8wm;, A 461 ;
(do/w), B 135.
Also the following irregular forms may be noticed :
Stem, vlo-. Stem, ui-. Stem, ute-.
K ute, B 23.
G. vlosj B 230.
D. vl'i, B 20.
Z?^/. vie, B 865.
/Y#. A 7 ". vtss, A 162. vte'fff, 6518.
^4. via?, B 193. vtcas, B 693.
So vavs has both e and 77 : i^os, B 358 ; vrji, B 293 ;
B 509 ; WJOM/, B 493, and i/ewi/, B 587 ; vrjva-i, A 179 ; and j
A 71 ; i/zs, A 487 ; and wjas, A 328.
82 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
Again, from dvtjp we find the more regular form oVpes, etc.
A 262.
5. THE ADJECTIVES.
These have been to a great extent dealt with above : we may,
however, notice a few peculiarities.
a. Fern, of -vs, -co for -em : as w/cea, B 790.
b. Ace. masc. of -eijs, -ea (contracted): as oW/cXe'a, B 115.
c. noXvs has both stems [770X1;- (TroXef-), and TroXXo-] and
shows a fuller inflection than in Attic : thus TroXXoV,
A 91 ; TroXeW, B 610; iro\cas, A 559. The fern, is, as
in Attic, from stem TroXXo- (TroXXa-).
d. -ea for -w sometimes : as cvp*a.
*. Homer has several varieties of compar. and superl. : see
notes.
Thus, in these books : yXimW, B 453 ; piytov, A 325 ;
eXeyxiCTToy, B 285; 7T\eas (for ir\ova$), B 129; xtpfuov,
A II4j x P L T P os > B 2 4& > OTrXorepos, B 77 > velar os
(i/eoraros 1 ), B 824.
/I Adjj. have sometimes two instead of three terminations ;
thus, l(p6LjjLovs \lsvxds, -A- 3-
6. THE PRONOUNS.
a. The varying forms of the Personal Pronouns will be
best exhibited by a table, giving those which differ
from the Attic :
SINGULAR.
I.
Thou.
/^.
N.
eyav, B 73.
TVVT).
eo, B 239 ; Jo.
G.
e/xeo, e/zev, A 88.
<re'o, o~ev.
#/, A 114; V.
fJLeio 9 A 174; e/i-
o-flo, trtBcv,
0ev, A 525.
A 180.
/neu, A 37 (enclitic.)
reoio.
D.
rot, A 39.
. 01.
A.
ee, /it?', A 2O I.
DUAL.
N.A.
crc^ou, A 336.
(T(f)(t), A 8.
G.D.
O"(f)S)'iv 9 A 257*
or</)a)'tV, A 338.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 83
PLURAL.
JV. OfJifJLS. VfJLfJLS 9 A 274.
G. nue'eo
D. a/z/u, A 384. vfjLfju. o-ffriv, A 73*
A. 77fte'a?, a/z/ae. v^ccis, vjJLfjLe. o-^ea?, B 96;
3. Possess! ves :
reck, 'thine,' A 138; dfj.6s, 'ours;' tyxo's, * yours ;
0-$oy, 'theirs;' also tos.
c. TLS and riff (indef. and interrog.) gen. rc'o, B 225 ; rev,
388 ; dat. reo) ; gen. and dat. plur. reo>z> and re'oio-i.
We find ooriy and on?, ntr. om, A 294 ; gen. orreo,
oreo ; dat. oreo) ; ace. orti/a ; and in plur. gen.
6reo)i/ ; dat. orcoio-t ; ace. onvas ; ntr. ao-cra, A 554.
*/. For article, demonstrative, and relative, see page 89.
*. o<ro? and TOO-OS (and the words formed from them) arc
written with double o- : as oo-o-oi/, A 1 86 ; rdo-o-a, B 25 ;
TotrcraOra, 328.
7. NUMERALS: PECULIAR FORMS.
'one,' fern, ta, t^?, t^. * first, 7 irp^Ticrros, A 105.
' two,' Su'a>, Soico, Soiot. ' second,' Sevraros.
* third,' TpiTaTos, A 252.
' four,' Trtarvpcs. ' fourth,' rerparos.
t seventh,' /3o/iaroy.
'twenty,' e'cuaxn, A 309. 'eighth,' oySoarpy.
' ninth,' etmros, B 295.
cz/aroff, B 313.
8. VERB.
General Observations.
a. The Augment is optional, being omitted or retained ac-
cording as the metre requires it : as edi?**, A 3 ; re^,
84 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
4. Words with digamma at the beginning had the
syllabic augment, of course ; and often kept it, as edyr) :
'see 1 6, on the Digamma, and note on A 286.
The lengthening effect of the liquid on vowels (see
A 233) has caused the Augment to stand as a long syl-
lable, when required, in such words as e'Xa/3e, e/ia$e:
whence they are spelled with the liquid doubled, e'XXa/3e,
e/z/ia$e.
b. Among the Personal findings, we may notice in Homer
-arcti, -aro for -i/rat, -vro \ as clpvarai, A 239 ; tydiaro,
251; Ke^apoiaro, 256; o-^oiaro, B 98; /zi/qcra/aro, 492 ;
eiar* (rjmu), 137, etc.
-ev for -rjvav'. as ffyepBtv, A 57 ; rpdfav, A 251 ; <pKr)0v 9
B 668.
-V for -<rav '. as vviev, A 273
-av for -r)o-av (from stems in -a-): e/3ai/, A 391 ; e<rrm>,
B 286.
2d sing. midd. uncontracted : as /ce'Xeai, A 74 ;
241; vcr)cu, 32; eVXeo, 418; (rvvdeo, 76; yixi
B 367, though it may remain contracted : as
TpeTTfl, A 1 60 ; yvaxrrj, B 365.
-o-^a for -s in 2d pers. : e^^cr^a, A 397.
^. The or of the I aor. and fut. is constantly doubled
in all moods : as /KaXeVcraro, A 54 5 6 / /zoercroi>, 76 j Tf~
Xecrcr?;, 825 iXacrcra/zei'oi, IOO; d7roXe(rcrav, 268 ; i/f/ieVo"^-
^ei/, B 223; <T(r6p.vos, 119.
*/. A constant tendency to Assimilation (also called Dupli-
cation *) of vowels ; the most important cases are the
following, chiefly occurring in verbs in -aa> :
Out of -aei: ao-^aXaa, B 293 ; Trepaav, 613.
55 ,, -ae: dyopdacrde, B 337 ? <f)dav6ev, A 2OO.
-ao : airtoaxrai/, A 31 ; Xa/ZTrerdwirt, A 104 ;
iTO, B 92; fiooowTes, 97.
So when two long vowels or diphthongs are made
out of one :
* Cf. Horn. Diet., Sketch of Horn. Dialect, p. xviii.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 85
For -77 : Kpfavov, A 4 1 5 ^?7> B 34*
-at: KpaiaiVj B 419.
,, -co : Soaoocrt, A 137 ; yz>a>coo-i, 302.
Examples ef Assimilation of consonants, subse-
quent to Apocope are : KdVTreo-oi/, A 593 (/omiTr) ; KQK-
KiovTes (/cara*-), A 606 ; and /caS Se (/cara Se), B l6o.
Reduplicated 2d aorists are common ; as,
TTiO- TreTriOoifJicv, A IOO. CVITT- jyWTrtHTf, B 245*
TUK- TervKovroy A 467. So also really, eeiTrov,
ray- reraycov, A 591. (eFeFeTToi/) A 286, B 283.
Xa#- e/cAe'Xa^oi/, B 600,
and irregularly,
/". Syncopated 2d aorists are common : z>. aorists formed
by adding the termination immediately to the stem,
without any connecting vowel; as,
aXro, A 532; Se/cro, B 420; Se'^tfai, A 23; Se'yjuej/os-,
B 137; VTO, A 599; 7r67n0{JLv, B 341.
The syncope (elision of vowel) may occur in the stem
itself,
errXero (TreX-), B 48 5 d-ypofjicvos (ayep-), 48 1 ; cypero
(eyep-), 41.
g. Contract Verbs
in -eco are mostly left open, though the contractions are
used when required: as Koreovros, A 181 ; a^atpelrat,
182; crruy/77, 1 86; ^patcr/Lteti/, 242; Kpare'eiv, 288.
in -aco are either contracted, as ^yaro, A 35 ; 6pa.ro,
198; or left open, and vowels assimilated. See (d.)
in -oco are also generally contracted, though not al-
ways.
Other verbs, where contracted in Attic, are found open
in Homer : as cpeat (fut.), A 76 ; /uyeWi (aor. pass,
subj.), B 475.
The Moods.
h The Imperative.
The old termination -Qi (which in Attic is confined to
Verbs in -pi and Passives) is in Homer found in many
verbs : as K\vdi, A 37 ; reYXatft, 586.
86 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
i. The Subjunctive : observe the following peculiarities : ~
The suffix -pi (the older form) is found in the first
person of some subjunctives : as e'&'Xa/u, A 549.
The Verbs in -/u make subjuivtive in extended (ex-
panded) forms with -, or assimilated (duplicated) forms
with 77- or G>- : as Ki^e/a), A 26 ; pcLo^v (for epwftev),
62 ; Soxocn, 137 ; yiwaxri, 302 ; 01/7)77 (for 01/77 from dvir]^)
B34-
The long 17- or a>- of the subjunctive is often found short.
This is very puzzling to the beginner, as the subjunctive thus
loses its distinguishing mark; hence all the cases are given
which occur in the first two books.
1st pers. epciofjLev, A 62. 1st pers. cyclpopcv, B 440 ; LOJJLCV.
epi>(roroiJLv, A 141. jtt^o-o/zat, B 258 ; juu-
etSo/iei/, A 363. Ofjo-ofjiai, 488.
iXao-6/xecr#a, A 444. 2d pers. /nVycac, B 232.
6<opr)^op,Vy B 72. 3d pers. jSovXerat, A 67.
Trpoa'afivvofjicVj B 238. p^axrerai, A 80.
To the third pers. sing, of the subjunctive is added
sometimes the older suffix -o-t (as -/it to ist pers.): as
&(ri (3d sing.) A 129; do>i/<n, 324; eWXipri, 408; ViKirj(ri,
579-
k. The Infinitive.
For inf. in -i/ we find in Homer -f/xei/ and -ep
as $iKdfjLi> 9 A 542 > epL^ejjievai, 277 } d\
590; c\0Hvai 9 151.
For contracted inf. in -e/ is found, in one or two in-
stances, -rivai : as <op//i>ai, B 107.
For inf. in -rat or -ewu are found -fici/ and -/ici/ai : as e/z^e-
yai (eu>cu), A 117; yv&pcvai, B 349; f/ii>, A 170;
fttffffAfv, 283 ; 6jj.oiQ)6f)iJLvai, 1 87.
A Participles.
Perfect participles with -CD for -o are sometimes found :
as rer/nyamzs 1 , B 314.
Second perfect participles are frequent : as 7re<uvia,
A SIS-
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 8/
Anomalous forms occur : as Ke/cX7yya)?, B 222 ; a^ia^vTa,
B 316.
m. It will be a help to the learner to set down some of the
commoner Homeric forms of the irregular verbs which occur
in the first two books.
dpi, ' to be.'
2d pres. ind. eWi, A 176; 3d pi. eao-t, B 125.
ipf. in; v, B 217; 3d pi. eo-ai>, A 267.
rJv, A 5935 inf- fjLfjivai, A 117.
tut. ecrerai, A 21 1 ; subj. ca>, AIIQ.
eVo-drat, B 393 ; pres. ptc. ea>i>, A 70.
ecra-erai, A 573. fut. ptc. cWo/zei/os, B 119.
'go.'
ipf. ifiV, A 307; 3 pi. tcrav, A 494 (also, rfiov, rfiorav).
subj. io/Aei>, B 440.
inf. tjLtei/, A 170.
pres. 3d sing, tet, B 752; aor. CT/KC, A 8.
ipf. 3d sing, tet, A 25.
)3atVco, 'go.'
3d sing, ist aor. act. /3J)o-e (transitive), A 310; midd.
ej3f](TTo, A 428.
3d pi. 2d pf. /3e/3aao-i, B 134; plupf. j3eao-<n/, B 720.
3d pi. 2d aor. e/3av, A 391.
icmy/ju, 'set.'
3d pi. 2d aor. etrrai/, B 286.
2 perf. ptC. co-rao'rey, B 170, 320.
otSa, 'know.'
ist pi. tS/*ei>, B 252 ; ptc. dat. fern. tSu/^, A 365.
3d sing, plupf. $&ee, B 832.
ep^o/xat (eX^-), 'come.'
2d aor. fj\vQov, A 152 ; perf. eiX^Xov&z?, 202.
5/it (old verb), 'say.'
ipf. rj, A 219, etc
oteo, 'think,' A 558; oto/*cu, A 561.
88 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
And a few isolated forms : le (tV), B 667 ;
(o^eiXoo), A 353 ; Trrdaevos (Trer-), B Jl ; G^WKO, 21 8 ;
fJLefiao-av (pa-), 863 ; TTprjx*h 95 j crpayev (rfju-),
A 531 ; ai'do/zcu, 331.
9. PREPOSITIONS.
The following peculiar forms appear in Homer :
ev : civ, evi, dvi. Trpoade is also used as a
i>Ka, A 152; eti>e*a, 174. preposition, B 359.
irpos : TTport, TTort, A 245 . ~\
VTTO : viral. f These are all orig. loca-
Trapd: Trapai, B 711. , [ tive forms.
V7Tp I VTTElp (=. V7Tpl), B 426. J
Trepav: Trcprjv, B 535 (orig. ace. = 4 to the farside of).
10. CHANGES OF SOUND IN HOMERIC DIALECT.
-- for -- frequent: TTVCIOVTCS (TT^-), B 536; i/a'-aro?, 824;
reXei-a), A 5 5 vtiKfi-flUi) 579 5 ^ftKei-ecr/ce, B 221 5 et-po/zai,
A 550; eiaw, B 132; t^e/ca, A 174.
17- for a- frequent : (i.) esp. where 77 is pure, and thus stands
for Attic a : e.g., apfjTrjp, A 1 1 ; jrarprj, etc. ; i/y-njpe, B 73 2
TrpTJ^ai. A 562 ; Treiprjcrai, 302 ; B 73, etc.
(2.) As a heightened a (by vowel ' strengthening') :
as fjL7rrjs, A 5^2 ; rj^adofis, B 77 j rjVfp6ciS 9 606 ; ^yaderjj
B 722.
-6- added (i.) at beginning (before orig. f- ) : ccucocri, A 309;
i(ra.fJLvos, B 22 ; e'e'pyei, 845 ; e'iVas 1 , A 306, etc. (2.) Be-
fore termination : aSeX^e-os, B 409; /za^e-o/xat, A 272 ;
fpe-opai, 332 ; Kfi/e-oy, B 298.
-rfiov for -eiov : as B 56> Tlo<TL$r]iov.
ou- for o- ; as OvXvfjLiros, A 44 J ^ouo-os-, A lo, etc.
All the other changes of any importance are remarked
upon in the notes.
THE LANGUAGE OE HOMER. 89
SYNTAX.
11. THE ARTICLE, DEMONSTRATIVE, AND RELATIVE.
In order to understand the Homeric use of the above parts
of speech, it is necessary to go a little into the question of the*
order in which they naturally arise. The subject is interest-
ing, and not really difficult even for the youngest learner to
understand.
In the earliest stage of language, the demonstrative alone
exists ; it does the work of the article and of the relative as
well as its own ; and of the third personal pronoun also. In
the primitive language, men say not * the man,' but 'that man;'
he is * that one ; ' the article does not exist apart from the
demonstrative.
Again, men do not say, " I killed that man who struck me/
but ' I killed that one, that one struck me.' In other words,
the two clauses are both of them independent statements ; not
one independent clause, and one relative or dependent. As
time goes on, however, the connection of two such clauses be-
comes closer; the dependence of the second on the first gradu-
ally comes to be felt ; and the demonstrative slowly acquires a
secondary use and meaning ; viz., that of a relative proper.
In the same way, the emphasis of the demonstrative before
nouns gets worn away ; the strong ' that' becomes the slighter
and weaker 'the;' and the demonstrative acquires another
secondary meaning ; viz., that of an article.
It is thus common to find in language that the Articles or
Relatives are either the same words as Demonstrative, or de-
veloped out of them. In English, ' the ' is from the same ori-
gin as 'that,' a worn-out form of it, in fact; while 'that' is
still used as relative. Thus we say, ' that man that I met in
the town is here ; ' or, to recur to our first example, ' I killed
that man that struck me.' So, in German, ' der ' is still used
as art., demons., and rel. In French, the personal ' il ' and
the article ' le ' both come from the Latin demonstrative ' ille.'
90 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
In the Homeric use of 6, ^, TO, we have an exact illustration
of this fact of language. This word still retains its original
demonstrative meaning, 'that one.' or 'he' ( meanings not
really distinct) ; and at the same time, the other uses of the
simple articlf * the,' and the relative 'that' or 'which,' have
been added to it. In later Greek, as regularly happens in the
progress of language, the distinctions are more clearly marked ;
the relative 6V (also originally demonstrative, and existing in
Homer as a relative, side by side with 6, 17, TO) is alone used
for relative, and the demonstratives ovros, 6'Se, and eKclvos usurp
the place of 6, q, TO for that purpose. But even in later Greek,
as we shall see, there are traces still left of the original state
of things.
All this will become quite clear with the aid of some illus-
trations.
(i.) We have, in A 407, TO>V vvv \iiv ^ii/^cratra, ' of those things
now putting him in mind; ' where ran/ is clearly de-
monstrative.
(2.) A 36, . . . aVdKTl, TOV TjVKOfJLOS TK Al/TO), ' tO the king
whom fair-haired Leto bare ; ' where TOV does the
work of a relative.
A 125, aAAa ra p.V 7ro\ta>i/ ee7rpa$o/zei>, ra Se&aorai (where
relative and demonstrative use are combined), 'but
what spoil we took from the cities, that has been
divided.'
So again, with slightly less demonstrative emphasis,
the word becomes a personal pronoun.
(3.) 6 yap, ' for he, A 9 ; TTJV <5', l and her] A 29.
01 fJLev Kr)pV(T(rov, rot S' rjycipovro /xa\* awca, B 444-
'they proclaimed it, and they (the people) gathered
quickly. 7
(4.) Still more slight is the stress upon it when a substan-
tive is added afterwards ; as,
ra ' eVoo^ero Krj\a $foio, A 3&3>
' they came flying, shafts of the god.'
This is called the attributive use of the article ; and
from this to the proper article (ra /djXa, ' the shafts, '
is a very short step.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. QI
(5.) This we find, e.g. A 54, -nj oV/car?/, ' on the tenth day.'
It is to be noticed that the usage (3.) is found even in later
Greek familiarly. 6 6V, ' but he,' at the beginning of clauses
is extremely common ; so is the antithetic use, ol \iiv . . . ol
6V, for * some . . . and others.' We find also other expres-
sions in colloquial Greek of the later date, pointing to the same
demonstrative origin ; as, for example, TO KOL TO, * this, that, and
the other.' The demonstrative meaning of os is also retained
in the phrases, ? ' 6s, os S* e^?/, < said he.'
The use of os (usually relative in Homer) is really demon-
strative in B 872 ; see note.
The Relative and Oblique Interrogative as Conjunctions.
It is easy to see that these pronouns may slip into a con-
junction ; as we say ri 8pas ; for ' why do you do it ? ' dyavaKTw
o, TI dpas,* ' I am angry why you do it,' naturally slipping into
* I am angry because you do it.' Hence we get the common
conjunction, on, 4 because,' or ' that' Homer uses o (or, what
is the same, o Tf) in this way, xaopcvos o T, ' angry that,' A 244.
12. ON THE USE OF at/ OR K.
These two particles are exactly equivalent in meaning ; f
and as they are used in Homer quite indifferently one for the
other, we will treat of them together.
(1.) They are, no doubt, originally from demonstrative
stems, used adverbially (like hie, ibi, cvravda, TOT*, and a
host of other words), and mean < there,' l then,' and ' so.'
a. It is natural to all languages, when a conditional sentence
is constructed, to have some such particle in the sec-
ond part, or apodosis. Thus, suppose we say, * If he
were to hear, he would rejoice ' (where the ^clause is
called protasis, the other or principal clause the apodo-
sis), it is natural in the apodosis to insert some adverb,
* For 6', ri, cf. H. 113, Rem. a.
f Yet cf. Horn. Diet., sub. voc. K.
9 2 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
meaning ' then,' ' in that case,' to mark the connection
of the conditional statement (' would rejoice') with the
condition (' If . . . hear '). In English we might say, * If
he were to hear, then he would rejoice.' In Greek this
would be et irvQoiTo, x a ' L P OL av 5 an d the av occupies ex-
actly the place of the 'then* in English. (The Ger-
mans, again, use fo in this way.)
In this way civ (and'/ce in Homer) came to be used as
the common sign of conditional sentences ; and natu-
rally also in those sentences of the same form, which
have no actual condition expressed, where the use is
called potential.
b. Another and quite distinct use, of civ is that in which it is
added to all kinds of relative pronouns and conjunc-
tions, to make them indefinite in meaning. If we say,
' he rejoices who hears it,' we refer to one definite per-
son. But if we say, ' Whosoever hears it, he rejoices,'
we refer to any of a number of people ; the relative
has become indefinite. Now, as, we add -so, -ever to who
in English to make it indefinite, the Greeks added av or
K ; and the two sentences would be : x a ' L P L i s a*ou, and
6? av aKovrj, ^a/pet. (In the latter the Greeks used the
subjunctive to denote the indefiniteness, just as in Eng-
lish we can also say, * whosoever may hear it.') So
exactly with conjunctions : ' when,' * how,' are definite;
'whenever,' 'however,' indefinite; and in Greek we
have ore, cos for the first, orai/, cos av for the second.
NOTE. We should note one point about the Greek
usage in which a distinction was made that we do not
make. When speaking of present or future, they used
the relative with av and the subjunctive, as above, os
av ofcovi?, x a W L > when speaking of the past, they used
the optative (regularly employed as the past subjunc-
tive see below), but did not use av. Thus, ' whoever
heard rejoiced ' was, in Greek, os CIKOVOI, e'xaipev.
c* Another use of av is the compound cav (or et *e) or rjv in
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 93
the protasis of the condition. This is really a special
case of (.), for el is properly a relative word. (This
is easily seen by looking at the sentence x a ^P OL a ^i et '
TrvdoiTo, which originally meant ' he would rejoice in-
thai-case in-which he might learn.') So edv is origi-
nally the indefinite form of el ; and lav TrvSijrai, x a ' L P l
meant properly as we say, l in case he hears, he
rejoices.'
d. Another use we may mention, which stands by itself. In
final sentences (expressing purpose, ' in order that : ),
just as in English we say, ' that perchance you may
hear,' the Greeks sometimes added av to the final con-
junction. Thus, they would say, cos av aKovys, OTTCOS av
aKovrj?. Here, too, the av is not used with optative.
(2.) So far, we have described the usage of the later or
developed Greek syntax ; and it remains to see how, in the
primitive speech of Homer, the usage differed.
a. In the later Greek, in conditional sentences, there were
only two uses of civ : with the optative (x a ' L P OL av -> ' he
would rejoice ') and with the past indicative (txapl av,
'he would have rejoiced').
Homer's use is much more varied : all uses will be
given, and those which are not proper Attic usages
will be marked f.
f (i.) It is found with the future indicative
A 139, 6 Kv ACf^oXobcrerat,
' and he will (or would) then be angry.'
So A 175, 523; B 229.
f (2.) With the subjunctive (see below)
A 137? cyk ^ e ' Kv WTO? eXoojuai,
4 1 myself would take it ' (or < will take it ').
So A 184, 205 ; B 238, 488.
(3.) With the optative (as in later Attic)
A IOO, Tore KCV TrcTriSoLaev,
t then we should hearken.'
94 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
A 255, rj p,V yrjOrja-ai Hptajjios,
' surely Priam would rejoice.'
So A 64, 232^ 272, etc., see optative below.
(4.) With past indicative (as in later Attic)
B I55 *v6a KCV . . . VOO-TOS rv^6^,
1 Then the return would have been accom-
plished.'
(.) So again Homer uses MV with relatives and conjunc-
tions, exactly as av is used in Attic :
A 1-39? V KV IW*>P'CU> ; 294, OTTl KV L7Tr]S'
So eur' av, A 242 ; eirrjv, 1 68 ; G>S civ, B 139 j ^ s
o MV, 332, etc.
(c.) And with ei : *e ^77 daoxrt, A 137. So A 128, 1 66,
207, etc. But also f Homer uses ei' /ce with optative :
B 123, c'lTrep yap K eWXotjuei/,
* even if we were willing.'
B 597? f w p &v avral Movcrat aet'Soiev,
*even if the Muses themselves were to
sing.'
(dl) And in final sentences :
A 32, o-aarepos &s K verjai,
1 that thou mayst go more safe.'
The learner will understand the subject more fully, when
the next section on the Moods has been read. But it was
thought that it would be easier and clearer to take /ce and av
first.
13. SUBJUNCTIVE AND OPTATIVE.
Another respect in which the syntax of Homer differs from
the later Greek is in the use of the subjunctive and optative
moods. It will be seen that the same difference as before has
been observed is here also to be found ; namely, that the lan-
guage being in its primitive state, there is greater variety and
freedom in the usage, less regularity and precision.
We will begin with the general remark that these two moods
are really one ; the optative being merely a remoter form of the
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 95
subjunctive, just in the same sepse in which in English * might '
is used as a remoter form of 'may.'
It will be better to -take the subjunctive first by itself,
then the optative by itself ; and then we will give, as a sum-
mary of what has been said, a general scheme of the moods,
including them both.
It will tend to clearness, if we mark, as before, with a f
those usages which are not found in the Attic or. later literary
Greek.
(i.) Hortative
The subjunctive is used as the mood of advising,
forbidding, etc.
A 26, pfj <re Kixei'o), l let me not find thee.'
A 62, aye \iavriv epelopev, ' Come, let us ask a seer. 1
So A 141 ; B 139, 436, 440.
In this use, aye or <epe is constantly (and naturally) pre-
fixed.
f (2.) Potential
The subjunctive is used also as a principal verb,
with reference to something that is to come, in a sense
very near the future, but expressing rather the possi-
ble or the likely than a confident prophecy of what
will be. (Cf. potential use of subj. in Latin.)
In this use we find it sometimes with and sometimes with-
out *e or av.
f Without KC I A 262, ov yap TTO) TOLOVS t(W avepas
6 1 never yet saw such men, nor can I see
them.'
f With xe: A 184, eyw dl K? oya> B/Mcrqt&o,
* I will (or may) take off Briseis.'
A 205, rax* civ Trore 6vfj.ov oXe'crtr?/,
' perchance he may lose his life. 1
So also A 137, 324; B 488.
It is clear that when, a condition is added to this, as
in A 137, etc., it becomes the apodosis of a conditional
THE LANGUAGE OF. HOMER.
sentence (see on oi>, p. 93 (2.) a.), and need nat, there-
fore, be classed separately for that.
(3.) Deliberative or Dubitative
Another character is given to the subjunctive, closely
allied to both the last two uses, when it is employed
interrogatively. One may ask 'what may be,' either in
the sense ' what ought to be,' as ri dpda-co ; 4 what must I
do ? ' [the interrogative of (i.)] ; or in the sense ' what
is likely to be ? ' as T( yeVw/xat ; ' what is to become
of me ? ' [the interrogative of (2.)] These both occur
in Homer, and are perhaps best classed together as
Dubitative ; but, strictly speaking, they differ as (I.)
and (2.) differ, and only the first occurs in later Attic
Greek.
A 150, TTCOS TLS rot TTcidrjTai,
' how can any hearken to thee ? '
B 3, p,pp,r)pi . . . ws 'A^tX/ja TipT)<rrjj
1 he pondered . . . how to honor Achilles. 7
(4.) Final
The subjunctive is also used, as in most languages,
to express purpose, both with and without, a KC or av
attached to the conjunction (only a>? or OTTOS- ever has it).
Without K : A Il8, 6(f)pa p) oios ayepaaros eco,
6 that I may not alone be without a
gift.'
B 232, iva /ziVyeat eV (jfuAor^ri,
4 that thou mayest be wedded in
love.'
With ice : A 3^j (raoorepos 1 coy K verbal,
1 to go back safer.'
This is so common that it is not worth while to
enumerate examples.
t NOTE. One loose but natural use of the sub-
junctive occurs, B 233 [Iva piayeai lv (/uXoY?/], ^v T
avros a.7r6voa-<pi Kario-xeai ' a woman, in order that thou
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 97
mayest be wedded in love to her, and whom thou
mayest keep to thyself apart,' where the relative
clause KaTio-xcai continues on the purpose from the
principal clause, pioycai. The /a in the first makes
it quite natural to take the relative clause as final,
though in Attic Greek this meaning in a relative sen-
tence was always given by the future. See note on
the passage.
(5.) Fear, Precaution, Misgiving, etc., with JUT;
This is closely allied to the last, the notion of Pur-
pose shading off into the notion of doing something
lest, taking care lest, fearing lest.
A 522, aTrocrri^e JUT) (re J/OT) 077*^77,
4 depart, lest Hera see thee.'
A 587? dvdcrx^o JUT) <7e t'Sco/zai,
* bear it, lest I see thee.'
A 28, JUT? vv rot ov xpaio-/^, ' lest it avail thee not.'
So fear, A 555? Sei'Sotm . . . /AT; <r irapcivy,
' 1 fear lest she persuade thee.'
So without verb expressed :
B 195, A") TI ^oXcocrdjLtei/oy pe'?7, ,
* (I fear) lest in wrath he do.'
i.e. ' perchance in wrath he may do something.'
(6.) Indefinite
As explained above, the subjunctive is used with rela-
tives and conjunctions (compounded with civ or /ce) to
express, not a special case, but a general class of
cases. Homer, however, unlike Attic Greek, often
dispenses with the KC. Thus,
f Without K :
(./sW.) A 230, ooms veBev avriov eftr?/,
4 whoever speaks before thee.'
A 543, OTTL voricrys, * whatsoever thou thinkest 1
And A 554.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
A 163, OTTTTOT* 'A^atot ocTre'/xreocn,
* whenever . . . they sack.'
A 82, o(f>pa reXeWfl, ' until he accomplish.'
And A 80, B 395, 782.
With K :
(Rel.) A 218, os KC . . . imrei0rjTai, Whoever obeys.'
A 139, ov KCV iK&pm, 'whomsoever I meet.'
SoB 229, 346, 391, A 294.
(Conj.) A 168, CTTTJV K Ka/no), ' whenever I am weary.'
A 242, evr y av Tr/Trrooo-i, 'whenever they fall.'
B 139, o>ff av y&v eiTroo, 'according as I say.'
So A 510, 567, B 34, 228, 332, 397, 475.
t NOTE (#.) A special case of the indefinite
subjunctive occurs in B 366, where the form of the
sentence is really oblique question :
yvaxrrj jfarttff 6s ff r)yp.6va>v KO.KOS, os re vv Xao>i>, ^S*
Off K eV0X6ff cfl<ri,
' Thou shalt know then who of thy leaders and peo-
ple is bad, and who may be good,' the indefinite-
ness being quite natural in the place.
NOTE (A) Another special use of the indefinite
subjunctive is (also most naturally) in similes; as it
describes a specimen case, chosen out of a num-
ber :
B 475? &s T atTroXia , . . pzia SiaKpii/axrt,
' as the goatherds (may) easily separate the
flocks.'
So B 147, which, however, has ore.
(7.) Conditional (Protasis)
It was explained above (note on ai/, 12 (i), .)
how the conditional is naturally developed out of
the relative ; so that this class is really allied to (6.)
In Attic we have always cdv with subj. Homer often
dispenses with av.
f Without K or & :
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 99
A 8 1, ei7re/> . . . x^
'if he nurse his wrath/
A 340, ft Trore XP t <*> V f * ycV^rat,
'if need arise of me. 7
With KC :
A 137, fl Se KC /z^ daocrt, 'if they do not give.'
A 207, at KC TTt'dqat, ' shouldst thoa obey.'
A 1 66, fjv Tj-ore Sao-/i6ff 1*77*, ' if a division come. 7
So A 128, 324, 580, B 258.
NOTE. Observe the natural use of this for * if
perchance,' ' in the hope that.'
A 66, at Kev TT<DS . . . jSovXerat (/SovArjTai),
' if perchance he will.'
So A 408, 420, B 72, 83.
The Optative.
We snail find that the various uses of the optative cor-
respond tc those of the subjunctive ; as follows, of course, from
the connection between them, stated above.
(i.) Wt*h
The optative, used by itself as a principal verb, ex-
pressed a wish (as in English we say, * O might the
earth open for me ! ')
A 1 8, vfjuv i*v Qcol SoTei/, ' may the gods give you ! '
So A 42, B 259, 340, 372,418.
(2.) Potential
Optative the same as subjunctive, only expressing a
more remote likelihood ; instead of 1 1 may do it (or
will),' meaning < I might or should do it.'
A 100, rore KCV Trfirldoipev, 'then we should hearken.'
A 64, os K etTi-oi, 'one who might tell us.'
(From this last instance, one sees at once how readily
this use of the optative leads up to the indefinite.)
(3.) Dubitative or Deliberative
IOO THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
Just as in the subjunctive ; only when the principal
verb is past the optative is used (as being remote), by
the law of sequence.
B 687? ov yap ~qv . . . OCTTIS lyy^crcuro,
4 There was no one who might lead.'
A 191* pepyaiptfa . . . T) 6 ye aracrrTJcrae,
* he pondered . . . whether he should
rouse them up.'
(4.) Final
Optative instead of subjunctive, after past tenses in
the principal verb.
B 280, <ria>7rai/ . . . avwyei . . . a>s fjivdov a,K.ov(Tiav 9
'he bade them be silent to hear the word.'
(5.) Fear, etc.
The usage is the same.
(6.) Indefinite
As before, optative : .n past time.
B 1 88, ovriva /zeV (BacrL\rja Ki%ir) . . . eprjrva'aa'Kf,
'whatsoever king he met, he checked
him.'
So 198, 215, 794 (in the last case, OTTTTOTC practi-
cally = 'until').
(7.) Conditional
d and optative means 'if it should or might,' rather
more remote likelihood than subjunctive.
A 257, 6i Trutfoiaro, 'if they should learn.'
So B 489, 780.
f But Homer also uses this same construction with et *e
(see av).
B 123, etTj-ep ydp K cQeXoipcv, ' if we were willing.'
So A 60 ; B 597.
NOTE (a.) Here also we have the other sense, 'if per-
chance,' ' to see if.'
No av I B 98, K7)pVKS cprjTvov, ci TTOT* dvTrjs (F^o/ar*,
'the heralds held them back, to see if
they might refrain from the noise.'
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER,
101
f With K : A 60, C'L Kv 6dvaTov ye (frvyoiutv,
'if perchance we might escape death.'
NOTE (b.) It may be remarked that the sequence is often
irregular, for the sake of expressing some particular change in
the thought. The notes on these passages will make this point
sufficiently clear.
A 293, 343; B 3, 80, 261, 488.
14. SCHEME OF MOODS.
Optative (remote).
Subjunctive (near).
(i.) Desire or Advice
aye cpcioaev. 6eol
(2.) Potential
f a. No civ : ovBe tSoo/zat.
f b. av: TO.% av oXecr&rj. Tore
(3.) Dubitative
a. direct : TTOD
b. indirect :
a>s
(4.) Final
a. No av :
b. av I &s K verjat.
(5.) Fear-
deiSoiKO. . . . urj
(6.) Indefinite
f a. No av : om vofj
b. av : ov KCV t
(7.) Conditional
f a. No av : et Trore yevyrai.
f pela craaxrai.
avayet
as CLKOV-
(No instance in A, B.)
ovTiva Ki^ei'ty.
el irvdoiaro.
b. av : at Ke Tridrjai. f 6i K ' edeXoiuev.
Those marked f are not according to Attic usage. Only
one example of each is given.
IO2 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
15. PARTICLES AND CONJUNCTIONS.
Besides the important particle oV, there are other particles
and conjunctions on which it may be useful to say a word.
For ease in finding, they are arranged alphabetically:
<u, often found in Homer for et, A 128, etc.
aXXd", 'but;' sometimes used in Homer after ei, in the
apodosis, for i even though . . . yet?
ye, properly 'at least,' and often so used to individualize
a word with emphasis (eyo>ye, '/at least'). See A 8 1,
for a good instance of this. But, like other enclitics
(espec. re) in Homer, it is often divested of meaning,
and its use is chiefly metrical or expletive.
- This is certainly so in the common o ye.
ye fteV : see /xeV.
&', commonly used for ' and,' in continued narrative (rbv '
cure, etc.). Also, in antithesis to /ieV : as A 19 1, TOVS
But we sometimes find e marking the principal verb,
after a dependent clause : A 194,
8r) is a dramatic particle, and originally meant ' there,' but
has a great variety of uses : aye drj ' come then, come
now ; ' vai 8r) (A 286), ' yea, verily ' (slightly ironical) ;
aXXoto-ii/ 8r) raiir eVtreXXeo, 'go, bid Others thus,' A 295
(scornful) ; with less meaning after some words :
ore 8rj, rdre Sij (493-4), etc. But one meaning espe-
cially should be observed, where it suggests the
thoughts or words of others : A 109, . . . ayopeveir,
a>s 8rj roCS* eWa, ' Thou speakest, saying forsooth
that,' etc.
et S* aye, an elliptical but most natural phrase : ' but if thou
wilt, then come,' A 302, 524.
, special form of el: in later Greek, used in putting a
case which is the fact (cf. Lat. siquidem). In
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
103
I
77,
Homer (sometimes), 'even if, 7 'even though,' A 81 ;
B 123, 597, etc.
Epic form of eW, 'until,' 'whilst;' the short syllable
lengthened and the long shortened.
'in any case,' ' anyhow,' ' nevertheless,' B 297.
', 'or,' ' than.' Homer uses it also for ' whether,'- 9 /xe
craaxrcis, A 83 ; so where ' whether ' is followed by ' or,'
A 190, 192; B 238, etc. Also for paXXov 77, 'rather
than ; ' <roov ^^vai 77 a7roXe(r$ai, A 117*
The form rje is Homeric, and has only the meaning
'or.'
surely,' ' verily ; ' a common word.
77, ' verily, I trow,' B 337 ; see 77.
/XT;*/, 77 /zeV, 77 /zai/, used generally in oaths or very strong
affirmations : A 77 ; B 291, 370. For the three forms,
see fieV.
Kal p.v, see fiev.
icai . . . ?rep, 'even;' used with participles as we use
'though,' A 217, Kal fid\a ircp /ce^oXw^ei/ov, ' even-
though sore angered.' Homer uses these words
separate, as he does most compound particles ; see
irep.
K s=s av 9 see above.
ptv, \ir]v. These two words
originally meaning.
' verily.' p,ev is the 1
use in Homer, as els
Se (see Se). It is onl;
cept in the compounds
Homer, we find it in m
only fjirjv was used :
rf [lev for 77 JJLTJV, see
Kal fjiev for Kal
A 269, 273.
he same,
' indeed,'
common
id again,
104 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
ov fie> for ov fji-fjVj 'not indeed,' A 163, 603 ; B 233.
So ovde fJLV for ovde ^v, A 154 ; B 703, 716.
ye pel/ for ye /AT}I/, ' however,' B 703, 726.
And simply sometimes /zeV for JUT^, A 267.
A third form p,dv is also found, B 370.
w 9 enclitic and very slight in meaning, B 258, 365, etc.
oTTTTcos 1 , Epic for OTTO)?, A 344 ; so oTTTrofe, etc.
odi, Epic for ov, 'where,' B 722.
Trep, used just as K.ai . . . Trep, above; dyados rrep e'a>z>, A 275-
(The original meaning of irep (allied to TrepC) is 'very ' ;
and, when joined to a ptc., it heightens its meaning.
The concessive idea lies rather in the ptc. than in the
particle.)
7TO&, Epic for TTOV, A 128.
Trpiv . . . TTpiv, used, the one as adverb, the other as
conjunction.
A 97, ouS' o ye Trplv a</>e|et . . . irplv S6/zei/at,
4 Nor will he keep off ... before giving/
The later Greek uses Trporepov . . . irplv in this sense.
Other examples are B 348, 354, 413.
/5a, ap, apa, demonstrative particle, meaning ' then ' origi-
nally ; but in its enclitic form, its signification is very
slight, and (fitting nearly anywhere in narrative) it is
used when the metre wants it.
re, properly 'and ; ' but this enclitic, too, is often devoid of
meaning, and seems merely to be metrical. We find
core (rel.) often: as A 86; aXXa re, 82, etc. ; KOL ydp
re, 63 ; etVe/a ydp T', 8 1 ; a)S et re, B 7.80 ; 8e re, 456,
etc. Compare A 218.
ro> (properly dative of 6), ' therefore,' B 296, etc.
' then,' B 373, etc.
o)?, 'as,' 'when,' 'since.' (Our word 'as' has all these mean-
ings) : adverb of os.
to?, used demonstratively (as os is), 'thus,' A 68, 217, etc.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. 10$
GENERAL.
16. THE DIGAMMA.
The digamma was a sound pronounced like our w or the
Latin v, and when it came to be written was written F\
hence the name, as it was like a double r. It was evidently
pronounced very slightly, and about the time the Iliad was writ-
ten was dropping out of pronunciation, until later it altogether
disappeared*from the Greek language. All the other languages
of the same family retain it, however, and thus it is easy to
trace (compare 'wine,' vinum, Folvos ; 'wit,' video, FtSeli/,
etc.). Two points require to be made clear: (i.) the traces
of this letter in the language of Homer ; (2.) the facts which
show that even in Homer's time it was often left out of
pronunciation.
(i.) The -evidence that the latter was often pronounced
in Homer's time is of two kinds: (a.) the exist-
ence of uncontracted vowels within a word : as
aTTo'-ewre (A 5 I 5)? f-iKTT)v (104), 7n-ifjLV (149). If
there were no digamma, these words would be:
aTmTre, eiKr/ji/, e'c^ei/zei/f. For other examples, see
list below. _But also (.) the numerous cases
where hiatus is allowed between two words :
A 7> 'Arpeid^s 1 re-az>a (Fav-).
A 24, "Aya/Ae'/Liz/oi'i-^i/Sai'e (Frjv), and an immense
number of similar cases. (See list.)
(2.) But also, at the same period, it was often omitted in
pronouncing; and its fluctuating character in this
respect (which we have seen so much of in the
speech of Homer) was naturally made use of for
convenience in the metre.
Thus compare :
dxpelov i$o)v B 269 with o(ppa-i$r)Tai (FiS-), 237.
OTTL KV flTTO) (B 361) with 7T(D-LTTaS (FftTT-), A IO8.
qe KOL epycp (A 395) with ovre n-epya (Fepy-), 115.
106 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
The following are the most important digamma-words in
Books A and B :
am, A 7, 36, 75, 172, 390, etc. So amo-o-eii/, B Io8.
Notice r IIVO.K.TOS (no F), B 672.
aXt?, B 90 (stem, F \-).
aorrv, B 80 1 (stem, VAS-).
A 378 (stem, SVAD- ; Lat. sua-vis, s becomes
aspirate) .
A 309 (viginti).
IVas, A 306.
edvosy B 87.
fiXe'a), B 294 (stem, FeX-).
eiV, eV-, (cVos), A 108, 543 ; B 361, etc. ; (eW/3oXor), B 275 ;
(OTT/), A 604; (eiVea/), 108, 515, 286, 543, B 361,
etc.; (ewreovee), B 271. (Lat. voc-, stem,
VAK-.)
ei8-, t-, (ifieti/), B 237, 269, 271, etc. ; (fiSei/ai), A 185, 70;
B 38, 192, etc.; (eiWr&u), 22, 215; (idvirj),
A 365. (Lat. vid-, stem, VID-).
iK- y LK-J (ewcr^v), A 104; (eoi/ce), 119.
6i/xat, 0--, (eVtet/ie^e), A 149; B 261.
cXlK-WTTU, A 987 3^9*
e>y-, (WGV, work), A 115, 395; B 38, etc.; (Zopyc),
272 ; (ludepyov), A 474 (yet cf. Horn. Diet,
sub voc).
OIKOS, A 606; but MKrjfav (not e-oiicr]-, and so no F), B 668
(vie- us, Engl. term, -wich, -wick).
o/off, A 462; (otVoTra), 350; (oiW^o-), B 127 (vinum).
OTTl, *SCe 617T-.
ov, of, c, (orig. o-Fov, Lat. sui, $ becomes aspirate [see
di/Sai/o)] and F disappears), A 104, 114, 510
B 184, 197, 239.
ov\os, B 6.
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER. IO/
17. OTHER LOST CONSONANTS.
It seems best to say one word here about other lost conso-
nants, of which there are traces in Homer. It will have been
observed above that, in &v8dvo> and o, not only the digamma is
lost, but also o-, which changes to aspirate. This latter fact
is familiar from the numerals e (sex), CTTTO. (sept em). And
there are other letters also which have, in isolated cases, dis-
appeared. A few chief examples are given below :
<r lost : 6 (SA), A 342.
X l> f xl A 51-
oX* (sal, salt), B 165, 181.
apa (o-a/x-, same), A 226; B 745, 822.
oXXojLuu (salio), A 532. (In the form here
cited, even the aspirate is lost.)
/lost:* iTj/it (orig. ja-jami [pronounce j like Eng-
lish j]), B 154, 589-
&s (orig. stem, ja-), B 190, 764, (vowel even long before
it as before liquids) Au OK, B ?8i.
Doubtful : eaw, B 165, 236. [Flost ?]
e'Awpia, A 4 ; atpe'co, B 329. [F lost ?]
draXavros. B 169. [cra-raX-, ' one weight ' ?]
18. METRE.
A few notes on the metre may be useful :
(i.) The metre is the Hexameter: it consists of six feet,
each foot being either a dactyl ( w w) or spondee
( ), which may come anywhere in the verse, ex-
cept that the last foot is always only two syllables
( w or ) and usually the last but one a dactyl.
* Cf. note on p. 80.
108 THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
When the fifth is a spondee, the line is called a spon-
daic; as A ii, 14, 74, etc. A curious line occurs
(B 544), entirely spondees ; see note on this passage.
(2.) The Caesura is the ' cutting ' of the line, by a dU
vision between words occurring in the middle of a
foot. This can occur in any foot: thus, I, 2, 3, 5, are
cut in A I ; 4 is cut in A 3 ; 6 in A 128 ; and it must
occur in 3 or 4.
(3.) A few of the most general rules of quantity are the
following :
a. Long Syllables are those which contain o>, 77,
or any diphthong, or any vowel before double
consonants ; or those which are formed by
contraction.
Except : short vowels before mute and
liquid, which may remain short : as dpffri-
jSporos, B 389 ; EEarpoKXoff, 8a*pvoi>, etc. ; and
long vowels or diphthongs at end of words
before vowels at the beginning of the next
, as Kr)-fi6\ov 'ATroXXcoi/os-, A 14-
b. Short Syllables are those which contain f, o
before one consonant; or those included in
the exceptions to (a.)
c. a, i, v are in some words short, in others long.
(4.) There are several irregularities in the primitive metre
of Homer, and several more which appear to be so,
but are accounted for by loss of consonants, etc. ;
see sections 16 and 17, pp. 106, 107. The main
points are these :
a. Long syllables used short : before double con-
sonants, Trpox^ovro ^Ka^idvBpioVj B 465 ;
ZeXetav, 824 : single vowels, drjtoLo (rj short),
4i5> 544-
b. Short syllables used long: common when
they occur in the first syllable of the foot,
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
so that stress comes upon them : d/i
A 45; paxntropcvos eVei, 153; yap en, B 39;
OVTOS a.7rov6(r<f)i, 233? enrobe etr$ai, 1 13? 288;
dyopaao-$e, 337 i nplv "Apyocrd', 348; io/iei>,
44o;*Api, 479-
Even in the second syllable of the foot,
V7Tpo7rXir)ari, A 205 ; 'AoTcA^Trtou, B 73 1 -
The lengthening of vowels before liquids
is common, owing to the protracted pro-
nunciation of the liquid (cf. Lat. relli-
quiae, relligio) : as eVi peyav (t long),
A 233; A/a XiVat (a long), 394 e>7 " pyyu-ivi
(i long), 437.
A special lengthening is found with beos,
'fear,' and its derivatives. This is due to
a lost digamma, A 33, 515 : so with 5^,
4 i6.
Hiatus [' yawning'] : vowels left open without
cutting off, or shortening long : avrap 6
yva>, A 333 ? cQvca eitri, B 87, etc.
d. Synizesis ['settling together']: two vowels
without actual contraction pronounced as
one syllable : 817 otmw, A 131 ; nrjXrjidfeco, i ;
nrj\i$r)-ed\', 277; 'lariaiav, (trisyllable), B
537, etc.
/. Variable quantity in the same vowel : <HO>,
i long, A 59, 289, etc. ; t short, 558.
no
THE LANGUAGE OF HOMER.
How the Homeric Verse was Recited.
Ot - w - vol - <rt T ira - <rt At - b? SI TC Aet - e - TO /3ov-A^.
J_A^, J j^N J j_
Nou-croi' a - va (rrpa-rov wp - <re K.O. - ^r, 6-Ae - KOV -TO 8e Aa - 01.
e -^
s 'A -
The above examples, vv. 5, 10, 43 of Book A, may help to
illustrate how the Homeric verse was recited, perhaps to a
slight accompaniment of the lyre. An ictus or verse-stress
came, no doubt, upon the first syllable of each foot ; but the
signs / r\ \ indicated variations of pitch corresponding re-
spectively to high, falling, and low tone: cf. Heinrich Schmidt's
Griechische Rhythmik ; compare also Hadley's Philological
and Critical Essays, pp. 1 10 - 127 ; cf. also H. 92.
NOTES.
THE ILIAD, BOOK I.
[For convenience of reference, notes on Epic forms are always enclosed
in brackets.]
1. Mfjviv . . . 'A\iXf]os, 'the wrath of Achilles,' in its origin
and consequences, the subject of the entire Iliad, yet cf. Introduc-
tion^ (7). Vergil's Junonis ob iram, Aen. i. 4, seems to be
imitated from the first verse of the Iliad. 0e< [d not changed to 77,
(H. 127 D. 2, ad fin.)], '0 goddess,' i.e. the Muse, not yet ad-
dressed by name, nor as one of the nine sisters. To call on the Muse
is not a mere form, but she is regarded as the very source of inspira-
tion, so that the words which the bard speaks are her words. For a
modern invocation of the Muse, cf. Milton, Paradise Lost, Book I.
v. 6.
[n-qXT]id8a). IlTjXefo has in Horn, two forms of gen., UyXtos and
Hr)\7Jos. The patronymic ending appears also in two forms, - idys,
-iddrjs. Hence are explained the two forms n^Xet^s (best pronounced
in four syllables) and UrjXTj-iddrjs (H. 466). The gen. sing, of masc.
nouns of A- declension has three forms : -So, -ew (scanned, as one
long syllable), and -w. The ending -w is used after vowels (e.g.
/Sope'as, gen. fioptu), and the -cw is regularly scanned as one syllable.
'Axi\fjos, nouns in -ei>s have generally in Horn. 77 instead of e before
vowels.]
2. ovXofi^v, properly 2 aor. midd. ptc. from tfXXu/u [=6X0^^1
but with active meaning, * destructive.' The 2d sing. opt. 6'Xoto, is a
form of imprecation, 'may you perish,' Lat. pereas, and from the
meaning 'accursed* the transition is easy to 'bringing a curse,' * de-
structive.' ftvpL' (notice accent, H. 257 ad fin., G. 77, 2, Note 3)
has, in Horn., only the indef. signif. 'numberless' ; is not used as a
numeral. 07?/ce, lit. 'set,' i.e. 'caused,' 'decreed.'
112 NOTES.
3. "AtSi, [this and "AiSos are irregular case forms, as if from a nom.
Ai'y. Horn, also uses the forms 'Atdys and 'Aidovevs. The Attic form is
"Atdrjs, adrjs]. Hades, in Horn/, means 'the god of the world below ' ;
later, it came to designate his realm, 'the lower world.' Cf. Verg.
Aen. ii. 398, multos Danaum demittimus Oreo.
4. O.VTOVS. atfr6s, in the nom., when standing alone, means ' him-
self, ' not ' he ; ' also when it stands in agreement with a substantive,
except in the combination 6 auros, ' the seine ' ; and thirdly, when it
is emphatic, as it is here, coming first in the clause (H. 669, G. 145,
1). * Themselves,' as opposed to their souls ; for the i/'i/x^ or disem-
bodied spirit, in the Homeric idea, was a poor, feeble, shadowy thing,
living a faint kind of life in the lower world. eXdpia. (stem, eX-
'take'), 'spoil,' 'prey.' dt does not lose its 6, because a consonant
originally stood at the beginning of eX&pia, cf. Language, 17. [reO^e
= reuxe, augment optional with Horn.] The change of tense from
irpota^ev to Ireux* shows that the latter verb is subordinate. Trans-
late : * while it made.'
5. irclou, join with both substantives. [reXe/w, Epic form of
6. TO, irpwra, also rb irpGrrov and irpGrrov, adv. ace. (H. 552, a,
G. 160, 2.
!| ov 8^j, ' fronr the very time when.' 8-f) is very commonly joined
with advv., and adv. expressions of time, cf. eireiSri, A 235 ; 6're 5^,
F 15. Vv. 2-5, between ov\o^vr)v and e o5 are sometimes enclosed
in a parenthesis : this would connect the temporal clause closely with
fjirjvij> deide. dtaffr-fir^v , 'parted,' 2 aor. of Jforij/u, generally implying
motion.
7. 'Arpt8T]s, cf. ILijXijicLdcw, v. 1 and note. Why is e not elided
inre? Cf. v. 4.
8. Jvveqice, [Epic ao*. of (rwlyfu, Attic <7w?7/te], 'set them to-
gether,' connect ZpiSi (dat. of manner) with w^?jte, 'brought together
in strife ' (cf. Siao-T^Trjv tplffavre, v. 6), upon which depends, as infin.
of result, /id%e<70cu. &p, by apocope (H. 73 Dj G. 12, Note 3) for &pa,
also enclitic pa, orig. a demonstrative particle 'then,' is often used
where it is only awkward to translate. It is naturally common in
questions.
9. ATJTOVS Kal Atbs vtds, i.e. Apollo, who, with his sister Artemis,
was the child of Zeus and Leto. As god of Punishment, he sends the
ILIAD I. 113
pestilence [VoCo-os, Attic v<5cros] ; he is armed with the bow, and sud-
den deaths come from his shafts. See Introduction, p. xv. For
omission of article with ui6s, common in Horn. (cf. /SovX^, v. 5 ;
etyarpa, v. 13 ; ir6\ij>, v. 19), see H. 524, G. 140, Note 3. 6 ydp,
the first example of the demonstrative use of the article so frequent in
Horn., cf. vv. 12, 29, 43 ; cf. Language, 11, (1) and (3). ^a.<n\rfC t
i.e. Agamemnon ; for dat. (H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1).
10. 6\KOVTO, here, as in v. 4, the change of tense shows that
6\tKovro is subordinated to cD/xre, as its result.
11. rbv Xpvcrrjv . . . dpT|Tfipa. In Attic Greek, we should have
XptfcrTTv rbv dpTjTTjpa. The article with 'Kpforjv is employed for vivid-
ness, to bring him before the eyes as well-known. dpTjrrjpa [Attic
apaTTJpa, from dpdo/j,cu, * pray '], 'priest.' Notice the two spondees
at the end of the line. Spondaic lines generally end in a proper
name, or in some long word which fills out the last two feet, cf. vv.
14, 21, 74.
13. Xvordjievos, a good example of the indirect middle, where the
subject of the verb gets the advantage of the act, though some one
else may perform it ; the middle, in such a case, often has a causative
force, ' to get his daughter set free,' 'to ransom his daughter '(H.
689, b, G. 199, 3, Note 2). direpdvi (a. privative, and Trfyas, ' end '),
' boundless. '
14. The ' chaplet (or fillet) of far-darting Apollo,' and the 'scep-
tre,' are the signs of Chryses's sacred profession, and of the god's
favor. (Tre^ciTa, used indifferently in sing, and pi., (Lat. infulae,)
were bands of wool ordinarily bound about the head of the priest, vid.
Horn. Diet, sub voc. On this occasion, the priest carried them sus-
pended upon the sceptre, because he came as a suppliant.
18. Sotcv, opt. of desire, * may they grant.' He means: 'I pray
for your success, if you restore my daughter ; ' but he puts his prayer
to the gods, and his request, as two separate things. 0eoL, pronounce
as one syllable by synizesis (Language, 18, (4), d).
19. Kirlp<rcu, from ^/C-TT^/O^W. 7r6Xu>, i lengthened before the liquid
(Language, 18, (4), ft).
20. XOcraC re, may be read as opt. Xi5(rcure. Taking the word as
inf., we have, in XOo-cu and d^x^Bai, two inff'. used as imvv. (H. 784,
G. 269). For peculiar meaning of <f>l\r}i>, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
114 NOTES.
21. ao|AVot, is in nom. case, just as it would be if the inff. were
the imw. which they represent.
22. 4ir-v<|>%T]<rav, notice force of <?TT(, ' signified by applause their
assent to his proposal (eirt), bidding him to.'
23. 8fy0ai, shortened Homeric 2 aor., consisting simply of the
stem and the inf. ending -(<r)0cu.
24. OVJJLW, ' in his soul,' local dat. (H. 594 ad fin.).
25. KO.KWS &$ci, 'was dismissing him harshly.' [The t of d0tet
shows that the ipf. is unaugmented. teis, let are more common than
??7$, 77.] M . . . &T\\ev. In Homer's time, the prepositions in
compound words were separable, as they are in some verbs in modern
German. Even in Attic Greek, the augment and reduplication came
regularly after the preposition. The actual separation of the verb and
preposition, as here, is called tmesis (TWO-IS, ' cutting '). Thus the
preposition is adverbial, having no substantive (H. 616, G. 191,
Note 3). Kpdrepbv 5' K. T. A., 'and laid a stern charge upon him.
26. Ki\ia) [Epic 2 aor. subj. for KI'XW], subj. of command, or,
with /x?7, of prohibition, 'Let me not find.' Cf. Language, 13 (1).
(H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1.) Others consider as pr. subj. from
28. [rot = <roi.] Dat. of advantage with xpaiffp-g (H. 597, G.
184, 3).
|AT) . . . ov xP a ^"H L TI) 'lest it avail thee not.' Cf. in Lat. ne non
valeat (H. 720, d, G. 215, Note 1).
29. irpCv, adv. 'sooner.' [JULIV = a^r^v. ] irplv [uv t-ireio-iv, 'sooner
&hall old age come upon her.'
30. Iv "ApYi, not to be taken literally, = in the Peloponnesus.
31. dvTi<Jw<rav [Epic for full form arridovcrav, first contracted
Avri&aav and then perhaps resolved avTt6w(rav with assimilation (or
duplication) of vowel], only in this phrase with ace. ; it probably
means ' coming to.'
32. ws KC (= ws &v\ final, 'in order that,' cf. Language, 13 (4).
[veijai, Epic for vtr\, 2 sing. subj. pres. Full form was vfyvcu, then
vfyai, vi-Q. Similarly 2 sing, indie, pres. is -cat, cf. v. 74.]
33. 8i<rev. The stem was orig. dFi, strengthened 8Fei, whence
edFeurev. Hence, that the first e may remain long by position, some
texts print eddeurev (H. 409 D, 5). For the redupl. forms detdoiKa,
v. 555, dei8L<r<ro/MLi, v. 190, cf. H. 319 D, ad fin. In A 406 occurs
another example of a vowel lengthened before $ei<r-.
ILIAD I. XI S
34. irapd, 'along.'
35. 6 ytpaios. Here the use of the article seems to approach the
later Attic use ; and yet, even here, the article is demonstr. and
yepaibs = y'epwv has the force of an appositive, * he, the old man.'
36. T<$V, example of article with force of relative. So in Engl. we
use the word 'that' as demonstr. and rel., e.g. 'that man that I
saw,' and 'the' is from the same root as 'that,' cf. Language, 11.
37. [K\i)0t, 2 aor. imv. from /cXtfw, formation without connecting
vowel as if from an older pres. in -pi. jLtev, Epic for /*ou], for gen.
cf. H. 576, G. 171, 2. d/jufiipepyKas, 'protectest,' lit. ' hestridest. '
Elsewhere in the Iliad (P 4), the same verb is employed of a cow
protecting her calf by standing over it. Notice here, once for all,
that perfects in Horn, generally denote a state, and are to be trans-
lated as presents. Chryse and Cilia were towns in the Troad.
38. [TV'8oto, Epic form of gen. in 0- decl.], for gen. (H. 563, a,
581, a, G. 171, 3). l<f>L, 'mightily,' cf. note on B 363, also Horn.
Diet., sub voc. Notice apparent hiatus before l<f>i t orig. Fi<f>i.
39. Smintheus was a name given to Apollo. Some explained it as
derived from 0>cA>0os, 'field-mouse,' the god once having brought
deliverance from this pest ; others, from S/^j/0??, the name of a place.
[rot = trot.] xa/neWa agrees with vrj6v [Attic veuv]. Translate,
'if ever I roofed over a temple to give thee pleasure,' lit. 'a pleasing
temple.' This use of the adj., describing the effect, is called proleptic.
tin . . . epe^a, KCLTCL . . . eicrja, examples of tmesis, cf. v. 25.
41. -fjS', r) 5t is properly the correlative of rj ph = Kat. [Kp-fjrjvov,
lengthened (resolved form) aor. of Kpa.lv w (77 for a), cf. Language, 8,
((*).]
44. OvXvpiroio, in Horn, always the Thessalian Olympus, a mighty
mountain rising more than 9,000 ft. in the air ; its summits clad in
perpetual snow. Some suppose the Mysian or Bithynian Olympus, of
which Mt. Ida is an outlying range, to be here meant. Kara. Kapfyuv,
'down from the summit,' where was the palace of the gods.
45. cip.(|>T|p(j>ct, a long for the sake of the metre.
46. 2K\a-yav, notice that the full stem /cXayy- shows itself in the
aor., though not in pres. K\dfa.
47. avrov KivrjOc'vTos, 'when he himself moved,' cf. v. 4, note.
[ijte, Attic 7761], notice the grand, simple picture of the god in his
wrath : 'He went like the night.'
Il NOTES.
48. JXCTOL . . . ?t]KV [= fju-erjicev], 'he let fly.'
49. Translate : ' and a dreadful twang began from the silver bow.'
Observe the descriptive twanging sound of this line. Cf. Verg. Aen.
xi. 875, where the trampling gallop of horses is imitated,
Quadrupedurnque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum.
Compare also Tennyson's lines,
* The moan of doves in immemorial elms,
And murmur of innumerable bees.'
50. [ovpfjas, Attic 6pds, nom. <3pefo (from #/>os, 'mountain,' be-
cause mules are chiefly used on mountains), cf. v. 1, note.] eTry^ero,
'was assailing.'
51. avTOuri, 'the men themselves,' as opposed to the mules, cf.
vv. 4, 47. jWXos, notice the lengthening of o. This is explained by
the presence originally of a consonant <r before ^x 671 " 61 "^ cf. Lan-
guage, 17. exeTreu/ces, lit. ' having a point, ' 'sharp.'
52. Ga|Xiai, adj. with adv. force.
54. KaXc'cro-aTo [Epic doubling of <r common in fat. -and 1 aor.],
notice force of midd., cf. note on v. 13, 'caused to be called* (by
heralds).
55. TO> iirl 4>peo-l 0T]K, 'for she put into his heart.' r$, dat. of
obj. more remotely affected (H. 595, G. 184, 1).
56. The force of pa in a passage like this is like the Germ, ja in
immediate connection with a verb. "We suggest its meaning by in-
serting the phrase 'you know ' or 'you see.'
57. H-ycpBcv, shortened Epic form for yyfydrjo-av, cf. elev for
etTjactv, ]
58. TOIOU Be', 'then (&$ he spoke among them' (H. 601, G. 184,
3, Note 2). 7r65as, ace. of respect (H. 549 a, G. 160, 1).
59. [&H|J.e, Attic rj/zas.] TraXt/ATrAcryx^ 7 "*** (TrdXtv and TrAdfto,
stem 7rXa77-), 'driven back.'
60. \I KCV . . . ^"yoijiev in Attic would be el <f>6yoifjLi>, since
et Kev = edv is only found with subjunctive, cf. Language, 13.
61. 8ap,?L, contracted fut.
62. [IpeCofxev, Epic form for tp&pev] from eptw, 'to inquire of.'
fjidvTLS (stem pav-, fjiaivofjiai), 'an inspired person,' 'seer,' 'prophet,'
designates one who foretold by augury ; lepefc, by sacrifices to his
god ; 6i'ipoTr6\os, by dreams.
ILIAD I. 117
64. 8, TI, the indirect interrogative is employed in indirect ques-
tions, just as is rl in direct. ^%c6<raro, from pres. x^o/mi.
65. vxXf]s, gen. of cause (H. 577, a, G. 173, 1), anger 'for
prayer or sacrifice ' neglected, is meant.
66. T\(wv, 'perfect,' 'unblemished,' cf. Language, 10.
67. at KCV . . . povXerai, 'if perchance he may be willing,' i.e.
in that hope, cf. Language, 13, (7), Note. [jSotfXercu is subj. with
shortened mood-sign ; the first and second persons pi. may be thus
shortened.] Curtius, however, as this shortening of the mood-sign
does not regularly occur in the pres., would read /SotfXifT dvridcras.
dvr ideas, lit. 'meeting,' i.e. 'accepting.'
68. s, with accent, is demonstr. ' thus.'
69. x (a), cf. %0-x.a, (fcw), 'by far.'
70. 6s, o is here employed as long on account of the F which
belongs before rjd-r). -fid-rj (contracted from rjdea orig. Frjdeaar = Lat.
vide rat, cf. Germ, wissen, Engl. wit) is plupf. of olda [Attic
fjSsi(v)~\. [eovra, for Attic fora, ptc. of elfd.] wpb r'(e) eovra, 'what
was before,' i.e. the past.
71. [v^<r<ri, Epic dat. of raOs.] rjytofjuu takes the dat. in the sense
of 'to guide,' 'act as guide for ; ' the gen. in the sense, ' be leader of.'
e&rw, uniformly employed in Horn, with ace. if motion is implied ;
the Attic usage is with gen.
72. -ffv, poss. pron. from 6's, 'his.' did, 'by reason of,' a common
meaning (H. 630, b). His prophetic art was the cause of his guiding
the ships, ol, dat. of personal pron. o5 [= Attic aur$],
73. <r<(>tv [Attic form <T<f>i(rL, but, in Attic, not the reflexive but
the uneinphatic avrois would be employed], connect with dyop^craro
Kctl /jLerteurev, cf. v. 58. eu <ppoveuv, is capable of a twofold transla-
tion, 'wise,' or 'kind;' i.e. as it has here adv. force, 'wisely,' or
' kindly. ' The first is preferable.
74. [K\CU, 2 sing, from K^Xofjuii, Epic for /teXetfw, cf. v. 32, note.]
5t0iAe, often written as two words, Ait <f>l\e. nv0rj(rcL<r8aL closes a
spondaic line.
75. Notice lengthening of short syllable before ^ar^jSeX^rao on
account of initial consonant once present. [For gen. sing, in -ao cf.
v. 1, note.]
76. [p&>, <rvv0o, Epic uncontracted forms for fyw, vfo-Oov. For
6/jLoa-ffov, cf. v. 54.] vMov, 'take heed.'
Il8 NOTES.
77. -?j jWv [Attic ^ JM}?], the regular particle in oaths and strong
assurances.
78. x<*\<ii>(r|iv [Attic %oXc6(reii> from %oX6a/], the subject being the
same as that of 6to/j,cu, is not expressed, jjitya, adv. ace. limiting
KpCLT^ei.
79. KdC ot [Attic adr$]. TreiBovrai, the transition from rel. to
demonstr. or pers. pron. in the second of two parallel clauses is com-
mon in Greek and in Latin (H. 818, Rein. d). tire xwo-ercu [Attic
XC&TTJTCU]. In Attic &v would be required with the conjunction, form-
ing Srav (H. 759, G. 233). xe/oi?i", nom. x^p^s, old subst. meaning
* vassal* (prob. from %elp = one who is in the hand of his master'),
from which xe/oefwy (Attic xeipwv) is comparative. In Horn., the
heroes are every thing ; the common men are nothing, cf. B 337.
81. efrrep, in Horn, often means, as here, * even if,' cf. Lan-
guage^ 15. x^ ov y* 'his wroth at least.' ye emphasizes x6\oi> as
opposed to the persistent, abiding K&TOS. el Karaire^y [in Attic, ty
. . . rarartyfl 'if he digest his anger,' stronger than our expression,
1 swallow one's anger.'
82. KOTOS, 'spite,' 'grudge;' x^ os > 'fit of fury,' 'rage.'
83. Distinguish between act. of (f>pdfa, 'to point out,' and sub-
jective use of midd. 'ponder (point out to one's self).' (H. 690).
ei', 'whether.'
85. 'Take courage and speak forth the divine message as you
know it.'
86. ov jtd, H. 545, G. 163. re, dat. after cfydfju-vos (H. 595, b,
G. 184, 2).
88. |Xv [Attic ^oG] |WVTOS . . . SepKOfxevoio. The gen. absol.
' while I live and see the light ; ' it is of course a threat intended for
Agamemnon. ' To see the light ' is the equivalent Greek phrase for
'living.'
89. [KoCXrjs, Epic for /coXats.] tirolffei, fut. from ^iri^paj.
90. 'Not even if thou speak* st of Agamemnon,' to whom Calchas
has referred in his hint in v. 78.
91. [iroXXoV. The Epic dialect has a nearly complete declension
from each of the stems, TroXXo- and TroXu- (H. 219 D). The Attic has
a mixed declension made up from both.] e#xercu e^rat, 'boasts to
be.' The Homeric chiefs affect no false modesty.
ILIAD I. 119
92. Distinguish in translation the aor. 0Ap<rr)(T, * took courage ; '
and the ipf. yvda, ' was speaking.
93. = 65.
94. With 2i>eK apyrripos, sc. ^Trt^^u^ercu. Notice the use of the
gen. with prep, instead of the simple gen. of cause as in v. 93.
95. In this line, as in v. 79, notice the transition from relative and
hence subordinate, to an independent sentence. Had the sentence
gone on regularly we should have had : ' whose daughter he did not
release, and whose (offered) ransom he did not accept.'
96. For meaning of &p, cf. v. 56.
97. Observe Trpiv repeated, employed first as adverb, then as con-
junction. So in Attic irpbrepov . . . irplv.
98. The subj. of awb . . . dofjLevcu [Attic dwodovvai] is'Axcuotfs.
100. XpvcTTjv, the place has been mentioned, v. 37.
101. [KO,T . . . ^TO, tmesis, cf. v. 25.] roto-t, for dat. (H. 601,
G. 184, 3, Note 2).
103. [fw'vcos, Epic uncontracted genitive.] <f>phes dpfaiuLeXaivai,
' dark-set heart ' (literally 'midriff,' 'diaphragm,' supposed the seat
of feeling). The epithet is a constantly recurring one, and describes
originally the actual 0/>^es, hidden in the body, and so, by natural
transference, any hidden feeling, as here /j.fros, 'wrath.' Constant
epithets, like ptXaivai here, are common in the primitive style of
Homer.
104. [XajJLtrcT^wvTt. Developed thus : -dovrt, -&VTI, -buvri. The
contraction is resolved, the o being assimilated to w.] eif/cr?;^, origi-
nally FeFiK-TTjv, simplest form of plupf. dual from stem -Ft/c-, which is
commonly strengthened into Fet/c-. The hiatus here indicates the
presence of a letter afterward lost ; cf. vv. 70, 79. The commoner
form of this perfect is towa.. (Curtius gives the root as JLK. Then
the original form would have been^e-^/c-TTp'.)]
105. KO.K 6<ro-6//,e>os, ' with ill-boding look.' Observe the double
superlative Trpwrurra, like ' Most Highest ; ' so B 228.
107. <|>p<H, 'in thy heart.' The dat. of place without prep. (orig.
a special case, the locative) is common in Homer. navrefacrQai de-
pends upon the pred. adj. 0l\a.
110. 8-tfj is scornful, 'forsooth;' he quotes their alleged reason,
wrathfully incredulous. See Language, 15. \v<pi.v = ai>rots.]
machinatur. 'devises.'
120 NOTES.
111. [Kovpijs, Attic K6prjs] f for gen. H. 567, G. 178.
114. [I0V, Epic genitive for oC ; so <r0ev, tfAtdev, for <roC, ^u-ou.]
In Homer it need not be reflexive, as it is later ; it is commonly (as
kere) 'him,' 'her,' 'it.' [%e/oe/wj> Epic form for xefyxov (= X e H w ")
see v. 80.]
115. ov Slpas ov8^ $vf\v, 'not in stature (cf. fUKpbs 5^/xas) nor
form.'
117. [?n|Avai (Is'fjLevat), Epic infinitive from el/ml.] ^f, 'rather
than ;' yet /3orfXo/u cf. v. 112, often has comparative force.
119. p = Attic cD ; cf. v. 70.] iotKev. The hiatus shows that
the initial consonant was not lost, cf. v. 104.
120. 8 |xoi . . . &X.X/0, 'what (priceless) spoil I am losing' (liter-
ally, ' is going elsewhere '). /-tot is what is called the Ethical dative ;
the person interested, rather than directly affected by and depending
on the verb (H. 599, G. 184, 3, Note 5). Another explanation of
v. 120 makes 8 a conj., cf. Lat. quod, and would translate : 'for ye
all behold this, that my prize is going away from me. '
124. |vvfjia Ktfieva -iroXXd, 'common store abundant.' [u^ta,
formed from w6s, 'common,' connected with preposition &> (o-^,
Lat. cum) = KOI/^S.] V. 124 may be also translated: 'nor at all
methinks do we know of many articles of common property lying
here.' This makes Keipeva. a supplementary ptc. = STL Ketrai.
125. TO. |i4v . . . rd. The first rd is relative, ' which ; ' the sec-
ond demonstrative, ' that ; ' cf. v. 36 and Language, 11.
126. iraXiXXo-yo, (trtXiv, 'again,' and Xe?-, 'gather'), 'together
again ; ' the adjective is proleptic, cf. v. 39 ; cf. in English, ' I drank
the cup dry,' ' I shot him dead.' It expresses the result of the verb.
128. [al, Epic for e* ; *e, Epic for to ; iroOi., Epic for TTOV. So
at KC = tdv. ]
129. [Swcrt, Epic for 5<Jx] 7r6X>, though without the article, prob-
ably here refers to the city Troy.
130. Connect the ace. rbv with irpoo-tyi}.
131. 8-f| OVTWS. STJ oC- scanned as one syllable ; figure called
synizesis, ' settling together ' of two syllables, dyadbs irep &v, 'brave
though thou art.' He uses the stately formality, as Achilles had
Ktidio-re, v. 122, with a certain bitterness. Cf., for wep, Language,
p. 104, 11. 9-12.
ILIAD I. 121
132. KXcVrc vop [Epic uncontracted form, for */$], * cheat with
thy craft.' Or v6y may be taken as local dat., * cheat in thy
thought.' [VapeAetfo-eai, cf. vv. 74, 32.]
136. Ap<ravTS Kara (H>|i<5v, 'suiting to my mind.' faus . . . ea-rcu.
forces with the fut. indie, expresses purpose, like SITUS with the sub-
junctive ; but it is used after verbs of precaution and providing, an
idea implied in dpcravres /card 6v^6v. After this line nothing follows
to answer to el pv . . . ; the answer is * Well and good,' to be sup-
plied from the sense. This sudden breaking off (where some such
phrase is to be supplied) is common iri Greek ; it is called aposiopesis
(d7ro-<riu>7r?7flrty, * becoming silent ').
137. [Swwo-i, Epic for Swcrt, vowel assimilated ; cf. v. 104.] KW
. . . ?Xo>/*cu, 'I will take it.' But the use of the subjunctive with
KCV makes it a little less harsh than the future. In Attic Greek
either the future is used, or optative with &v (' I will,' or ' I would') :
in Epic Greek there is a finer gradation, Future, Subjunctive, Fu-
ture with &>, Subjunctive with &v t Optative with &v. See Language,
13 (2).
138. [r<5s, Epic for (r<5s.]
139. KCV KxoX<rrr<u. See note on v. 137. Sv KCV frc&yiat, the reg-
ular indefinite subjunctive (see Language, 12, (2), 5), 'whomsoever
I come to.'
140. 4JTot, properly ^ rot, 'verily.'
141. [Ipv<r<ro(i6v, Epic for -w^v, see v. 67.] It is the hortative
subjunctive, 'Let us draw,' cf. v. 26.
142. 4v . . . is . . . &v (for dvd), prepositions separated from the
verbs (tmesis, v. 25) and used adverbially, fcyelponsv . . . Belopev
(cf. v. 26) . . . prjcrojuiev are all aorist subjunctives with shortened
mood sign.
144. ls . . . &rro>, 'and let one wise man be chief.'
148. viroSpa I8v, 'with scowling glance.' [Mdpa is from M~
Spa- = dpa.K- (dtpKofjiai) ; and so is a most descriptive word, ' looking
under (one's eye-brows).']
149. dvai8l-r]v emctfx^vc, 'clothed with shamelessness.' (twvfu
can take double accusative of the person and the dress; hence the
passive can have accusative of the dress, as here, H. 553, a, G. 164).
For form ^7rtei/x>e, see Language, 16.
150. rot &T<TIV. A not unnatural double dative, the verb
122 NOTES.
'obey ' having relation both to the command and the commander.
The dat. Zireo-w may perhaps also be explained as an appositive of TOI,
'to thee,' i.e. 'to thy words' (H. 500 b). Cf., in Latin, the phrase
'dicto audientes esse alicui.' Treftfyrcu, 'ho wean a man obey?'
The deliberative or dubitative subjunctive, common in Attic as well
as in Homer. But see Language, 13.
151. 68dv, is cognate ace.
152. H\v0ov, Epic for ^X0oi/.]
153. jiaxT]o-6|Xvos.. [Epic varied form for [taxee-, in Attic con-
tracted to /taxoi5^//os.] Observe -os long for metre's sake ; see Lan-
guage,, 18 (4), b. (j,oi 'in my sight,' for dat., cf. H. 601, G. 184, 5.
154. ov& jxlv [in later Greek p-fr after otfSe, cf. v. 77], ' nor in-
deed.' ,
155. ^Ofrj, part of Thessaly celebrated as Achilles' home.
156. eircl fj, scan thus: eTrelnj.
157. Notice spondaic line, with hiatus.
158. 6<j>pa <rv x a ^PD s > 'that thou mayest rejoice/ not 'mightest,'
as one might expect after eo-7r6/xe0a, because the end was not yet
attained. The sequence is thus varied for a clear purpose (x a ^PV^ for
Xa//?ois), as is often the case.
159. ' To have the face (or eyes, v. 225) of a dog ' is (in Homer)
to be utterly shameless.
160. TWV [Attic &v (ntr.)], gen. of cause, cf. v. 65.
161. Connect /-tot with <x0cu/>?fa-e<r0cu, as dat. of disadv.
162. [vies, Epic parallel form with vi6s (which scarcely appears
except in nom. sing.), cf. Language, 4, g.]
163. ov jx^v = ou pfy, cf. v. 154.
164. 6inr<$T [Epic for birt>re~\ irp<r<oo-i, 'whenever they plunder.'
Indefinite subjunctive, without &v, as often in Homer. See Lan-
guage, 13, (6). irroXteffpof, 'a city.'
165. ' The most part of furious war my hands accomplish.'
168. lircC K Koifiw, 'whene'er I am weary* (indefinite subjunc-
tive, cf. v. 139).
169. 4>6iT]v-8. The de is 'to,' expressing motion, cf. v. 54.
170. [tjJiv. t-fj,ev, Epic infinitive for -e-pat.] cr', for <rot.
171. Subject of a<t>t&u> (a<t>tcr<rw) is ' I.'
ILIAD I. 123
173. 0v|i&s trcr<ruTai, *thy heart is eager.' (^Tr&rcrvrcu, perfect
passive of ^Tri-a-etfw.)
174. [^to, Epic varied form of genitive of yc6.]
175. K Ttjji^croiwrt. Note on v. 137. [^rfera, Epic nominative
for wTitrys. Compare, as regards loss of nom. ending, the Latin
form poeta with 71-0177x77$.] He says that Zeus will honor him ; but
he knows not what Zeus has in store for him afterwards.
176. [lo-ou, Epic for el.] For dat. /AOI, cf. H. 601, G. 184, 3.
180. [o-40v, Epic form for <rov.] For gen. cf. v. 65.
183. o-vv vrj'C T* cjifj, ' with a ship of mine.' The ship is thought
of as accompaniment. This construction seems more natural in the
pi., e.g. (rtiv rpuri vav<rlv.
184. K* 6/yo>, ' I will bring,' subjunctive ; cf. 137.
187. * To fancy himself my equal, and rival me openly.' <j>dff0ai,
is pres. inf. midd. [o/jLoiud-rj/jLcvai, Epic for b/jioiwOrjvcu.]
188. n^Xctwy, another form of IlTjAe^s. The dative is one of
the possessor.
189. oT-/j0oro-iv is governed by ev, ol being dative of interest (H.
596, 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). XacriWi, * shaggy,' * hairy;' a hairy
breast being reckoned a mark of manly strength. (f>dayavov, derived
from (r^dftj, prop, 'slaughter-knife,' but not differing in meaning
from /0os, aop.
191. TOVS jx*v, * the others.' 6 de, ' but he,' with a slight empha-
sis, as otherwise the subject would not need to be expressed. The
optatives are deliberative ; the optative being used because ^PA 17 ?-
piev is historic, according to the regular sequence of moods. See Lan-
guage, 13, (7), 3. dva<rTr)(reiei>, lit. 'make to start up,' i.e. 'scatter.'
193. ctos, for &os, 'whilst.' (It is sometimes written <?ws here,
but clearly the metre requires efos.)
194. IXKCTO, ipf. 'was drawing ;' he never finished it, cf. v.
219. fj\6 d\ This de is sometimes added to mark the principal
verb, after dependent sentences. See Language, 15.
195. irpb . . . ^K, tmesis, cf. v. 25.
197. o-Tfy 'stepped up,' implying motion, as does usually 2 aor.
of IffT-rifu. KbfjLfis, i by the hair.' The genitive is that of part taken
hold of, like &OAMU TT^S e\7r/5o$(H. 574, b, G. 171).
124 NOTES. *
200. <|>dav6V [Epic for ^dv07}<rav] t 'shone,' cf. v. 57. . For dat.
ol, cf. H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4.
201. * And lifting up his voice (0aw7j<ras), he spoke winged words
to her.' Words are called 'winged' because they fly from the
speaker to the hearer. [jj,i.v Epic personal pronoun, Attic a.vrbv.']
204. TX&<r0cu, 'will be fulfilled.' Put. midd. form, with passive
meaning.
205. tjs [Attic afr, cf. v. 179], from fo [Epic &s], 'his own.' &v
dX&ro-fl, cf. v. 137. vTTpoTr\lr)<rt f i long, for metre's sake. ' For his
pride soon shall he die.'
207. [erf K, cf. v. 128. TTI'^CU, cf. v. 32.]
211. ' But with words (not with deeds, nrjdt %t<f>os ZXiceo), right
well revile him (by telling him) how it shall come to pass.' [&rercu,
Epic for &TTCU. ws ca-eral irep is a little obscure, but means 'Achilles
may talk about the injustice, and protest in words, for justice shall
be done him ; ' and so is practically explained in the next three lines.
(The commoner explanation, 'however it may happen,' i.e. 'with
what words you please,' the Greek will -hardly admit.)
214. [vppios, Epic for v&peus ; common decl. with i-nouns.]
216. cnjxotrepov frros, l the word of you two,' Athena and Hera.
clpfoffao-dai. There are three forms : ptfojucu, ty6o[j.ai, lptofj.ai t
all meaning 'to guard,' 'to keep,' cf. Lat. servare.
217. KaC . . . ircp KCXO^F^'VOV, lit. ' even being very (irep) wroth,'
ie. 'though wroth.' For #y, cf. v. 68.
218. 8s K m < irC9t]Tcu, cf. v. 139, and Scheme of Moods. jmdXa
T K\VOV. Sometimes, as in vv. 81, 82, the enclitic re is found in
both subordinate and principal sentence ; here, only in the principal
sentence. Its slight force may thus be given : ' they hearken also
well to him.' etcXvov. (1.) Form. The present, K\6w, does not occur
in Homer, only this tense (with K\v0i and /ce/cXufli), which is best
parsed not as imperfect but as aorist. (2. ) Meaning. The aorist
is often used where we should use the present, to describe a habit.
It is called habitual or gnomic aorist (H. 707, G. 205).
219. -Tj, ' he spake,' from old verb ^tu (which is also found), Lat.
aio. ^ is still found in Attic Greek in the Epic formula, ^ 5* 6's,
'said he.' (H. 404, 1.) (rx^e [Attic eo^e], 'held.'
221. Ov\v|XTrdv8, cf. v. 54. /9e/3^m, pluperfect with signification
of imperfect, ' was gone.'
ILIAD I. 125
225. KVVOS, cf. v. 159. * The heart of a deer ' requires no com-
ment ; it is a comparison in the true simple style of Homer.
226. iroXcpov. o long from the stress of the foot (arsis) which
comes on it. Also there is a lost consonant. See Language, 17.
228. rb 8e rot K-fjp etSerai etvat, 'that seems death to thee,'
scornful.
230. * To take (his) gifts away, whosoe'er,' etc. The antecedent is
easily supplied, eftn;, indefinite subjunctive without &v, cf. v. 164.
231. 8-qjjLopdpos pa<ri\vs is nom. in exclamation.
232. ?j -yelp, 'for surely else/ * Else ' has often to be supplied in
Greek.
233. 4-irl ficyav. Vowels are often lengthened in Homer before
liquids. This happens because the voice can dwell so easily on
liquids. See Language, 18, b.
235. errcl Sfj irp<Ta, 'after it has once . . .' The simile is im-
itated by Vergil, Aen. xii. 206 sqq.
237. e <(>v\Xa. The verb takes a double ace., as a verb of
depriving.
238. ot T . . . clpvarai, 'who guard the laws by charge from
Zeus.' For tfe/uorej, see note on B 206. [et/otfarcu is perfect with
pres. signif. (Autenrieth regards it as pres.) for etpwrai ; the a for v
is regular in Ionic dialect (H. 355 D, e, G. 122, 2).]
243. irfrirrwou, indefinite. See Language, 13, (6).
244. 8 T', 'that.' 8 for STL, as Homer often uses it. The vowel
cut off is e, not i ; the i of 6rt is never elided ; 8 re, like o't re, v.
238. The re is enclitic, and may be said to have no meaning, ertcras,
from rlw.
245. irorC = 7r/)6s, separated by tmesis from jSdXe.
248. Pylos, on the west coast of Messenia, close to the island of
Sphacteria, the scene of a famous incident in the Peloponnesian War,
and also, in modern times, of the battle of Kavarino.
250. ' For him (i.e. ' before his eyes ') already had two generations
of men perished, who before with him were born and reared, . . . and
he ruled among the third.' For dat., cf. H. 601, a, G. 184, 3, Note
1. /iepoTrajv, a doubtful word, probably means ' mortal ' (according to
others, ' greedy '). [The old derivation pep-, stem of ^eipofiat, and
OTT-, stem of elirov, 'articulate-speaking,' is improbable, both in
origin and meaning, and the best authorities now give it up.]
126 NOTES.
251. [64>0Ca8 f , Epic for e<f>6t.vTo y or ^Oi/nhoi foav, pluperfect passive
from <j>6ii>u ; cf. v. 238.] ol, governed by ct/xa. rpdfav yd' eyevovro.
In the wrong order. So in Od. e 264 the poet says, * having dressed
and washed ; ' d 208, ' at his marriage and birth ; ' /m 134, his mother
having reared and borne him.' It is the right order to one looking
back.
252. TpCraros. So we find H7w6ri<7Tos, devraros, ej356/Aaros, oydoaros.
See Language, 7.
256. [K-xap-oC-a,To, reduplicated 2 aorist optative ; stem, x a P~
(xaipw).] For termination -a.ro for -VTO, see v. 238.
257. * If they learned all this tale of your strife.' Genitive (dual)
depends rather on rdde than on TrvOotaro (cf. H. 582).
258. irepC, in its adverbial and early sense, * above ; ' ' above the
Greeks in counsel and in war.' pov\fy, accusative of respect, with
which fjidxevOai, the infinitive of explanation defining in what he
was superior, is precisely parallel.
262. [avpas, Epic for tivdpas.] tdw^ai, very like a future, * nor
can I ever see.' See Language, 13.
263. olov IIcipiOoov, by attraction for olos fy Heiptdoos.
266. KapTiaToi = KpdriffToi. p has a tendency to change places
with its vowel ; cf. ppa- (3apd-, 0pa<r- Odpe- (metathesis).
267. [&rav. Simply unaugmented focus.] /mev = fj.fy, v. 154.
268. <t>Vjp [Aeolic form for Otfp, compare Latin fer-a]. *a beast.'
The * mountain -beasts ' were the Centaurs, who were so called from
the wild life they were supposed to lead in the Thessalian hills.
The story was that the Lapithae, a powerful tribe who lived near,
under a king Pirithoos, invited the Centaurs to Pirithoos's wedding-
feast ; but the latter attempted to carry off the women, and so a
battle arose in which the Centaurs were worsted and expelled from
their homes. In later times they were conceived as half men and
half horses, and are so represented in the sculpture on the frieze of
the Parthenon, now in the British Museum. The heroes in vv. 263,
264 are all Lapithae.
269. Ka\ fUv = Kal ftfy. So again, v. 273.
271. KO.T' fyx* avrov, * by myself,' i.e. in single combat. Kelvouri
is clearly the Centaurs. For dat. cf. H. 602, G. 186, Note 1.
272. paxcoiTO, there are two pres. forms, jmxe-ojMu and /xd^ojucu,
cf. v. 267.
ILIAD I. 127
273. [gvviev for %vv-le<Ta.v\ ' Listened to my counsels.'
274. [vjAjxes for u/xets.]
275. irep wv, 'even being,' i.e. 'though thou art/ In Attic
Kaiircp. See v. 217.
277. IlT]XC-8T] ?0X J -pt-. The -drj e- becomes one syllable by
synizesis ; cf. /?ouAeW, v. 273, cf. also v. 131. [epiftfjLcvai, Epic in-
finitive for plfav.~\
278. fy.jj.op6, perfect of ^te//>o^at, root pep- pap-, l has for his por-
tion.' Cf. poipa, v. 286. TI/MJS, for gen. cf. H. 574, c, G. 171. 'A
king's portion is not equal honor,' i.e. he must have more.
280. [4<r<ri, cf. v. 176.] Kdprcpos, 'mighty.' The force of el
extends to ydvaro, and the apodosis begins in the next verse.
281. <f>pTpos means 'superior,' one who has right to, and takes,
a higher place.
282. [TCOV, cf. v. 138.]
283. avrdp, etc., 'ay, I beg thee abate thy anger in favor of
Achilles.' This is one of the infrequent cases where avrdp seems
rather to be continuative than adversative. 'AxiXA^ is really dat. of
remote obj. after i^Bfyev (H. 597, G. 184, 3). 'Ax<XX?}-4 pede^v,
t long, cf. v. 233. [nedenev^nedetvai, 2 aor. infin. from fjL0ir)/j,i.]
284. picos iroXe'jAoio, 'defence against' combat' (objective genitive)
286. [&iir6S. The stem is -Fe?r-, cf. v. 108. The aorist from this
stem is reduplicated, e-Fe-Feir-ov ; and, when the digammas disap-
peared, it became e-enr-ov, two of the e's contracting. This is the
only way of accounting for the etV- in the other moods than the
indicative, /caret jmoipav, lit. 'according to the portion,' i.e. 'accord-
ing to what isfit,' 'duly.'
287. pjJLjivai, cf. v. 117.] 7re/>/, in its early sense, 'above/
288. [Kpariv, uncontracted for Kparelv. irdvreffo-i for 7ra<ri, cf.
v. 71.]
289. rtv', 'some one/ 'many a one;' meaning chiefly himself,
[oi'oj = ofo/^at.J
290. [jiiv, cf. v. 201. eoj/res, cf. v. 70.]
291. Totfvcica, 'therefore/ = roD &/e/ca, 'for the sake of that.'
Trpo6eovffi 'rush forward/ Observe the plural irpoOcovai, with neuter
subject dveidca. The whole line then means : ' (If the gods have made
128 NOTES.
him a warrior) on that account do taunts rush forth for him to utter ? '
i.e. ' Is he to insult us at his will, because he is a fighting man ? '
This is the explanation of Ameis. La Roche and others (cf. Horn.
Diet, sub voc. irporidTjfjLi) take irpo0eov<ri = irporiBtacri and trans-
late : * place before,' ' give into the hands of,' ' permit.'
293. fj, 'yes.' obridavos, ' worthless ' (ourts).
294. [tfrri, Epic for 6'rc.] The subjunctive is indefinite, cf. v. 139.
295. [tirvr&Xio, cf. v. 76.]
296. Achilles repeats this sarcastically from Agamemnon's mouth,
cf. v. 289.
299. eirct jx* d<|>4X<r0^ 8c Sevres, ' since you have but taken away
what you gave.'
302. cl 8* d-y fx-?|v ireipfjo-ai, ' or come now, try.' A common for-
mula in Homer, the el being probably elliptical. Lit. * but if (you
like, or yon don't believe me, or, etc.), come now try.' Cf. v. 524.
[7v&u<TL cf. v. 137.]
303. pwTj<rt (one of the numerous derivatives from a stem sru-,
' to gush '), ' shall flow forth.'
305. dv-o-riJTTjv [avd loses its a by apocope], 'stood up.'
306. Itcras, ' even-built. ' [A peculiar Homeric feminine of Icros,
'equal,' with an additional vowel.] e is often thus prefixed to words
orig. beginning with F, cf. H. 23 D. Rem. a.
307. ots, from 5s. [Originally a-Fos (of which another form, <r06s,
is found, see v. 534) = Latin suus, F vanishing, <r becoming
aspirate.] Possessive, 'his own.' Menoitiades is Achilles's friend
Patroclos.
308. [&\a8 , cf. v. 169.]
309. 4s ^Kpive [tmesis, like &-/3?}<re), ' he chose twenty rowers
into it.' Kar6fj,p-rj (eKarbv, 'a hundred,' /Sous, 'ox,'), 'a sacrifice
(originally) of a hundred oxen.' Often used for any large sacrifice ;
the largest number of oxen mentioned in Homer as actually sacrificed
is eighty-one, Od. y 7, 8.
310. pfjcre. Homer uses the 1 aorist of fialvu for 'made to go ' (for
which, later, the Greeks used another word /3idfw), cf. H. 416, 2.
311. 4v 8, adverbial, 'and among them.' ?roXi5-/>tr;Tis, 'wily,' is
a constant epithet, cf. v. 103.
ILIAD I. 129
313. airo\-ujxavcr0ai, * to purify themselves ' (Av-/*a, properly
'that which is washed/ * washing,' * filth'), for the people also were
under the god's wrath for Agamemnon's trespass.
316. o/rpvyfroio, 'barren' (a-, 'not,' 77)1/777, 'ripe fruit'); con-
stant epithet of sea, as opposed to the land. Cf. also Horn. Diet,
sub voc. for a more probable signification of the word.
317. IXio-crofw'vT] ir<=pl Kdirvw seems to mean 'rolling round in
the smoke,' the irepl being used as adverb.
320. T<xX0v|3iov. Hdt. tells us, vii. 134, that in historical times
a family of heralds existed in Sparta claiming descent from Tal-
thybios.
321. ot, 'to him.' Not confined to reflexive meaning (sibi) as
it is in Attic. [l<rai>, cf. v. 267.] Observe the mixture of dual and
plural ; and again v. 332. The verb may always be either. QTpripbs
(oTpwu), 'active,' 'nimble.'
323. 'Take her by the hand and bring.' x et /^ y > for genitive, cf.
v. 197. eXovre, dual, ay'^ev, infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20
[for longer ending -//.emi, see v. 277.]
324. [8wTj<ri, longer form of d&ri, cf. v. 129. Epic 3d singular
subjunctive aorist.] For the rest of this line, see v. 137.
325. pfyiov, 'more terrible,' literally 'shuddering,' as though
formed straight from noun-stem piy- (cf. Lat. frig -us). So we find
in Homer iciJ5rros, Ktidurros, e\eyx LO " r s> see B 285. The word gives
a very vivid force to the line.
326. See v. 25.
327. <XKOVT, 'loth,' naturally, for it was an odious office.
331. alSofxIvo), 'ashamed,' takes accusative of the person before
whom the shame is felt, like 0o/3oO,ucu (H. 544, a, G. 158, Note 2).
[Epic for later form cu'5eo/x,cu.]
332. [iplovro, Epic bye-form of ep-o^ai, 'I ask,' cf. v. 272.]
333. 6 '<iyvo. Observe a real case of hiatus, the two open vowels
coming next each other. It seems commoner in Homer after first
foot than elsewhere ; see, however, v. 569. This is, of course, quite a
different case from those where a consonant has been lost (v. 532).
33 4. Observe the royal courtesy of Achilles towards the heralds,
who are both sacred in person (Acds &yye\oi, also called Ait 0t\ot) and
innocent of offence toward him.
130 NOTES.
336. [8, Epic relative = os. <r0<2t, 'you two,' uncontracted.]
337. IlaTpoKXfjs and ndrpoicXos, two forms of the name, both
used. He was the hero friend of Achilles, upon whose fate so
much of the story turns. For voc. Jlarp^/cXets, H. 180.
338. [<nf>anv, 'to them two,' uncontracted.]
339. irpos, in its early sense, ' before ; ' hence in adjurations, as
here, irpbs dew, 'by the gods.' (H. 653, a.)
340. TOV pacriXiios cnrrjve'os, ' that king so cruel.' The article still
with its old demonstrative force, so that the adjective and substantive
can be inverted in order, cf. B 275. See Language, 11. dTnp^s,
'harsh,' 'rough.' r? are, cf. v. 13(fe
341. "ycvTjTCu, after ei, cf. v. 81.
342. -yap. Observe a lengthened fop the sake of metre ; but there
is perhaps a trace of lost consonant, see Language, 17.
343. 'To look before and after.' A natural simple phrase for
prudence.
344. jxaxeoivTo. Observe the optative (remote) instead of sub-
junctive (near) in the final clause, after primary tense o!3e. Homer
uses this when the principal verb is negative, and so the purpose
imaginary and more remote. (Od. /3 53.)
348. Ki-v, 'went.'
349. vd<r<f>i Xiao-Sets, 'turning aside apart from.' Join with
351. ^p^o-aTo, 'he prayed' [dpdo/wu]. His 'dear mother' was
Thetis, the sea-goddess, who dwelt at the bottom of the sea with her
father Nereus.
352. jJtivvvOdStov, ' short-lived.' (/UP-, ' small,' cf. minor,
fjiivijQa), etc.)
353. 'Honor surely Olympian Zeus should have pledged to me.'
[60eXXe, Epic for &<f>et\, from 60e/Xw (H. 328, c).] tyyvaXtfa, from
iy-yv-fi, ' a pledge,' lit. 'that which is put into the hand.'
356. dirovpas, 1 aor. ptc., referred to a pres. cnravpdw.
359. -fjVTe, 'like,' d/uix^y, 'a mist.' A good comparison for the
goddess rising swift and silent out of the sea.
361. KaTp|ev, 'stroked,' 'pressed.' Cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
Karappefa. ITTOS r ecftar CK r 6vo/jLafc, 'and spoke, and called him.'
ILIAD I. I3 1
362. ere <f>pe'vas, double ace., the part and the whole (partitive
apposition, H. 500, b), like iroibv ere STTOS <f>vyei> fyttos oSovruv.
363. [V8o(XV, for ei^Qi^ev. The common form shows a stem dde- ;
this form the stem eld-, cf. v. 141.] How human the sentiment, like
a mother comforting her little child !
365. [tSwTj, Epic varied form for tldvlq. The Id- appears in the ptc.
only in the feminine (H. 338 D, 409, D 6), but it is also well known
in tdfjiev, 1'dfj.evai.] Construe ravra Trdvra as obj. of ayopetiw.
366. O^PTJV, Thebe, city of Eetion, father of Hector's wife Andro-
mache, probably in Mysia, not far from Ida.
368. Sdo-cravTo, from stem 5cu-, ' divide.'
371. From here to v. 380 is repetition. See vv. 12 sqq., 22 sqq.
3 S3. eira<rorvTpoi (&<T<rov 9 ' nearer '), double comparative form,
'one upon another.' TCL de is demonstrative, Krj\a appositive, 'and
they, the missiles of the god.'
384. [Amu, Epic for TJ/JUV.]
385. 060-TrpoTrCas, * prophecies ' (derivation doubtful), ^/cdroio, 'of
the far-shooter,' referring to Apollo. There are various forms of the
word, e/c77/3oAos, e/cctr^/SeX^rTjs, etc. For another etymology, which
seems less probable, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
386. iX.d-<rK-cr9(u, ' to propitiate ' (i'Aaos).
387. 'Arpetcova, another form of the patronymic 'Arpetdrjs.
388. 8, masculine relative, cf. v. 336, cf. also Language, 11. Per-
haps the heavy rhythm r}ird\r}(Tv pvdov is intentional, to suggest his
wrath and sullenness. fivdov, cogn. ace.
389. o-tiv VT]t 0ofj, ' on board of a swift ship.' cXtKWTres, cf. v. 98.
390. Of Chryse we have heard v. 37. &va is Apollo.
391. vov, adverb, 'but now.' [e-(3a-i>, simplest Epic form of third
plural aorist, consisting of augment, stem (/3a-), and pers. ending (v).]
393. irephrxeo ircuSos ifjos, 'protect (lit. 'hold thyself about,' cf.,
for expl. of gen., v. 37) thy noble son.' It is quite like the simplicity
of the heroic times that the heroes should speak of themselves as
heroes. [6?}os, gen. of ei5s with peculiar rough breathing.]
394. For long a see v. 233. Compare also evl /meydpoHTi, v. 396.
396. -rrciTpos, 'my father,' i.e. Peleus, whose kingdom was Phthia.
397. 'I heard thee boasting, when thou saidst . . .' Observe
I3 2 NOTES.
the fulness of expression in the primitive style. [eQyada. The end-
ing of the 2d pers. sing. ~cr6a appears also in Attic in fjcrda and olaOa..]
399. oinroTe, 'when once on a time.' [fjav, cf. v. 201.]
400. These three gods are now favoring the Greeks. So Achilles
naturally mentions their rebellion when he wishes Thetis to pray for
favor to the Trojans.
402. x' (before aspirate) is cD/ca [Epic idverb from ci/ci/s, cf. Lat.
ocior, ocius], 'quickly.' ^aKpbv, as applied to Olympos, 'lofty.'
403. The notion that the gods and men had different names for
persons and things, which occurs several times in Homer, probably
was a primitive attempt to account for the existence of two names,
one the older and perhaps almost obsolete, the other current in com-
mon speech. (Ameis. Od. K 305.) See B 813.
404. oS, 'his,' reflexive possessive, cf. v. 307. [In Attic, TOV
aVTOV 7T a,7y>6s.] TTCLTpOS, 1.6. Poseidon.
406. TOV, 'him,' i.e. Briareus. vTre8ei(Tai>, for the quantity, see
v. 33.
407. [-yotJvwv, probably for yow-wv, Epic form from simple stem,
equivalent to Attic yovdruit.] For case, cf. v. 197.
408. 4-irl . . . <xpfjcu, 'to aid,' tmesis, cf. v. 25.
409. TOVS 8^ ... 'A\cuovs. Another case of apposition, cf. v.
383, 'and them, the Greeks.' See Language, 11. l\<rai, stem FeX-,
' pen/ ' drive into a corner.' /caret Trpvjmvas, ' by (/card = passim in,
per) the sterns,' i.e. on the shore, by the ships which were beached
there prow outwards. [eA<rcu, Epic 1 aorist with tense sign cr, a rare
formation with liquid verbs.]
410. liravpcovTai, ' have joy of their king,' in bitter irony (H. 574,
a, G. 170, 2).
412. ^v frr^v, ' his folly.' 6' r\ cf. v. 244.
414. alvcl, adverb, 'terribly.' Translate: 'why did I bear and
rear thee thus for woe ? '
415. 6<J>\S i]<r9ai, lit. 'thou oughtest to have sat,' = the wish,
' would that thou wert sitting,' and hence introduced by aWe, '0 if
. . .' , cf. v. 353.
416. al<ra, 'thy portion' (IVos). /uW0a (cf. v. 352), ' for a short
while ' (understand ' is '). drjv, 'for long.' jj,d\a. a long before dyv,
because dyv was probably originally dFrjv.
ILIAD I. 133
417. ol'tvpo's, 'wretched.'
418. $ir\o, syncop. 2 aor. from stem TreX-. Differs little from
fyheo, 'hast come to be.' r, 'therefore,' lit. 'by that.'
423. Oceanos, the fabled water that girds the earth, according to
the simple conception of the Homeric times. The Aethiopians lived
near the edge of the world, and therefore close to Oceanos. In Od.
a 23, Homer calls them ' farthest of men,' and says they were ' divided
into two, one tribe toward the setting, and one toward the rising sun.'
They are ' blameless,' perhaps, because they live so far off. juerd with
accusative, originally 'to the midst of,' hence 'after,' i.e. 'to join,
'to see,' as here, cf. v. 222.
424. X 0l ts> 'yesterday' (adj. form = x#e's). /card, 'on
ground of.'
426. x a ^ KO ~P a ~ T1 ^s, 'brazen -paved.' 5tD, curious short form of
dupa, 'house.'
428. [prj(TTo, anomalous Epic form with the e of the 2 aorist,
and the a- of the 1 aorist. So we find dtaeTo, olae, etc.]
429. yuvaiicos, 'for a woman,' cf. v. 65.
430. PITJ CWKOVTOS, 'in despite of him so loth.'
433. The parts of the ship were : <rr65, ' mast ; ' io-rodoKV], ' mast-
crutch ' (a saw-horse-like support for mast, when lowered) ; IPT'LOV,
sail ; ' irpbrovoiy ' fore-stays ' (ropes supporting and fixing the mast) ;
evvai (lit. ' beds '), ' the stones for mooring ; ' Trpvpit'/icria, ' the stem
cables,' by which the stern of the ship was made fast to the shore.
436. IK- in these lines "belongs to the verbs. The vessel was
moored stern toward the shore. There it was made fast by Trpv^ri-
<rta. The bow was kept from swinging round by the evvat.
438. pijcrav, cf. v. 310. 'A7r6XXw^i. a long.
444. lXa<rd|X<r0a (o for w, cf. v. 141), 'propitiate.' (i'Xaos, 'pro-
pitious. ')
449. The sacrificer took barley grains whole (e>5Xcu, prob. from
6'Xos), roasted and mixed with salt (mo la salsa in Latin), and poured
them (xew) on the victim's head as a preliminary sacrifice. Hence
this substance was called ouXoxurcu, lit. 'scattered whole corns.'
Another explanation derives the first part of the compound from
dXew, ' to grind, which would give to the whole word the meaning
'scattered meal.'
450. For dat. ro?<n, cf. v. 58.
J 34 NOTES.
451-2. = 37-8.
453. fj^v . . . f|8 ', 'as so.'
454. 4j^, for e long before liquid, cf . v. 233. tyao (f7rro,ucu), 'press
hard.'
455. = 41.
459. The order of the sacrifice is : (1.) They bring the beasts to
the altar (447); (2.) They wash their hands, and sprinkle the salt
and grain (449, 458) ; (3.) They draw back the victim's head and cut
the throat, and flay it (459) ; (4.) They cut out the thighs, cover
them with double fold of fat, and lay slices of the meat over (461) ;
(5.) The fire was then set ablaze to burn the thighs, and libations of
wine poured on it (462). Then the rest of the meat was sliced and
roasted and eaten. avepva-av (formation doubtful, probably from
avd-epijw, thus: ava-Fepvw, avFeptiu, dFepvu, aveptiw). 'They drew
back ' the victim's head, to cut its throat more comfortably.
461. 8t-iTTvxa, 'two-fold.' [It is an irregular accusative singular
of SITTTVXOS, as though from 5i7rru, and agrees with Kv'uyrjv.']
462. [(TX^TJS, Epic dative, cf. v. 179.] aW-of, lit. 'with burning
face,' 'glowing.' An imaginative word used frequently as epithet of
olvos, also of copper and smoke.
463. TCfiTrwpoXa (Vei/re (Aeolic jre/JLTre) and 6/3eX6s), 'five-pronged
forks. '
464. n*]p(a) and ^pia (v. 40) are parallel forms existing by the
side of fjiypoi. D. B. Munro suggests that they may be conventional
terms, designating, not the whole thigh, but the part actually offered
to the gods and accepted by them as the equivalent of the whole.
465. lUo-TvXXtt, 'to slice.'
467. [TCTUKOVTO, reduplicated aorist of re^w, stem TVK-, ' make ; '
cf. re/craw, T/CTO>, TOOJ>, etc.]
468. iCa-T], ' fair,' all partaking equally.
469. 4 gpov 2vro [e-?#u], lit. 'they had let go desire,' i.e. 'had
sated their desire.'
470. The primitive meaning of ^Trto-r^Oyuat is to 'press,' 'fill
full,' as here ; hence with gen. (H. 575, G. 172, 2). A later
derivative meaning is 'crown.' From the word in this sense, is
derived OT^u/xara, cf. v. 14.
471. 4irdpX<r0ai is a technical term, describing the offering the
first drop of wine to the gods before drinking. dird<r<ri is dat. after
ILIAD I. 135
cu, lit. * having performed the initiatory rites for the cups,'
which consisted (probably) in pouring a few drops of wine into every
cup, to be poured out again as libations before the cups were tilled for
the draught.
473. KoXdv is adverbial.
474. jw'XirovTes, active, ' hymning' the death-god Appolo.
(f>pfra, ace. of seat of feeling (specification).
477. fjfAOs, old adverb of time, 'when.' yptyeveia, 'early-born.
479. tK(i,vos, 'favorable.' (IK-, 'come;' probably the primitive
idea of the wind coming toward the ship. Cf. Lat. secundus.)
481. irpfjcrev (TT/)^W, ' to blow out '). dfj,(pi is to be taken as adv.
482. cfTtprj, the dat. may be compared with alyia\$, B 210, and is
locative (H. 612, G. 190). Of course the idea of cause is here closely
associated with that of place. ' The wave roared on the stem,' and
' the stem made the wave roar.'
483. SiaTrpTJcnrco (for -irpaffa-}, ' accomplishing,' cf. note on T 14.
484. Kara o-rparov, 'opposite the encampment.'
486. ^pn-ara, 'props.' virb, adv., 'underneath.'
wos : vl is to be scanned short ; vos is often found in inscriptions
for vios.
490. iro>X&TKTO, 'go continually.' The addition of -<TK to the stem
gives in Greek a notion either of 'habit,' as here, or of 'becoming,'
as in yypd-aKw, cf. in Latin vire-sco, rube-sco, etc. The forma-
tion is called iterative in the first use ; inceptive or inchoative, in
the second.
493. IK TOIO, 'from that,' i.e. since Thetis's interview with her
ion, cf. v. 425.
494. [i'-<rav, simple Epic form, composed of stem and termination,
instead of full -jjeaav.']
495. <|>T|J.WV. Pronounced as three syllables, cf. v. 130.
496. dveSvo-ero. [Mixture of 1 and 2 aorist, see v. 428.] The
verb properly means 'rose up,' and the construction with the accu-
sative Kv/jid is rather loose : the sense is clear, ' she rose and left
the wave.'
498. cvpvoira (from 6\f/, 'voice'), ' wide thundering'; others from
07T- 6\f/ofj,ai, ' seeing far and wide.'
136 NOTES.
501. [8etTpfj, Attic 5ei.] dv0epe&v, 'chin.' The gesture was
a primitive sign of entreaty, cf. Horn. Diet., cut No. 26.
505. wKvjtopwTttTos ftXXcov, ' swiftest of fate as compared with the
others ' (like the genitive with comparative), i. e. ' swifter to die than
others.'
509. To<|>pa . . . 6<(>pa, 'so long . . . until.' tiri-ridei., tmesis.
510. 6<j>'X\iv Ttjifj, ' to make great with honor.' . Not reflex-
ive, cf. v. 321. For the seeming hiatus, r e, see Language, 16.
511. v<j>\iTypTa, ' cloud-gathering.' [The form is Epic nomina-
tive, having dropped the s and may be compared to poet a, pirata,
the Latin forms of TTOI^T^S, Treiparys.]
512. aK'a>v, 'still.' (The stem appears in cke-ojucu, ^/ca.)
513. 2x T j ' sne clung.' <^7re0i;u?a [2 perfect ptc. from stem <v-],
lit. 'grown fast to/ 'clinging to,' a strong but quite simple metaphor.
514. VT]jxepT& (vy, negative and c^uipr-), 'without fail.' /carct-
veva-ov, ' assent.' Lit. ' nod down.' The word of opp. signif. is dva-
vetu, lit. 'to toss up and back the head,' still the sign of negation
among Greeks and Italians.
515. airo-ciire (not cb-etTre, for elir = Fern), see Language, 16.
So ev eldG) indicates orig. F. oft TOL tTri 5eos (em = eVeo-ri), 'there
is no fear upon thee,' i.e. ' thou hast nought to fear' (H. 615, a,
G. 191, Note 5.) For long i before deos, see v. 33.
518. Xotyia gp-ya (verb understood), 'There will be sore trouble.'
With \oiyia, cf. (in root) Lat. lugeo. ore, 'in that,' 'for that,'
cf. v. 244. efirjcreLS from efarjfjii.
520. Kal aih-ws, ' even as it is,' ' even now.'
522. a/irooTixc (aorist of (Tret^-, stem crrt%-, cf. Germ, steigen),
'depart.'
523. |A\^<rTai, ' shall be my care ; ' usually active [jie\r)<rL. (For
the use of future with /ce, see v. 139, also note on v. 137.)
524. cl 8' d-ye . . . KaTavev<ro|iaij cf. v. 302.
526. ov -yap cjxbv, K. T. X., ' for no (word) of mine can be recalled or
can deceive, or fail of fulfilment,' etc. The substantive with C/JLOV is
wanting, but practically its place is supplied by the relative clause
'6 TL KV . . . KOLTaveVffU.
528. eir with vv<re, tmesis.
ILIAD I. 137
529. irppco<ravTO (e?r:t/5/3co/mi), 'flowed,' ' fell forward ' (with the
nod).
530. Kparos, genitive of KapT], 'head.' /C/JOLTOS, 'strength.'
531. [8tTjxa"yV, Epic aorist passive from Siar^Yw, bye-form of
diare/jiva, ' to part or separate.' The stem of re/justo is ret//,- or T/JLOL-,
and from that a secondary stem, rfjLay-, is formed. For -ei> instead of
-7](ravj see v. 57.] Observe dual nominative and plural verb; quite
common also in Attic Greek.
532. dXa dXro. Apparent hiatus ; but the word originally began
with <r, cf. Lat. salio, then the <r became aspirate, and now the
aspirate is lost. The lost consonant accounts for the open vowel.
See Language, 17. [Xro, syncop. 2 aorist with changed breath-
ing, from stem d\- (aXAo/wu).]
533. [4os, longer Epic form of possessive 6s, see v. 307, where the
origin is explained which accounts for de not being elided.] [av-
{(TTOiv, simplest Epic form of 3d pi. aor. ; consisting of the augment,
the stem crra-, and the -v, instead of the fuller form effrijffav.]
534. [<r<(>ov. See v. 307.]
536. ovSe juv i\yvotr\cr 8n. Observe the simple style : ' Nor was
she unaware of him, that Thetis,' etc., meaning, 'nor was she un-
aware of this respecting him that.' A case of prolepsis, H. 729.
537. o-vji<|>pd<r(raTO, 'devised with him,' cf. v. 83.
538. aXCoto -yepovros, ' the old sea-god, ' Nereus.
540. 8' afi, also written drj aft, and pronounced with synizesis,
vv. 340, 130.
542. 8.KaejjLv, in its simplest sense, 'to resolve/ 'decide.'
543. #TTI vo-/j<rr)s. For construction see v. 164.
546. [clSrjo-ctv, Epic future of olda. The regular form eftro^at
also occurs, cf. v. 548.] xaAe7ro rot effovr, 'they shall be hard for
thee (to know).' [Observe Epic elision of -at.]
547. After eTrtei/ces, y is readily supplied. 'Whatsoever (pvOov,
'purpose') it (may be) fit for thee to hear.'
549. [cOeXeofu, Epic 1 sg. subj. with old personal suffix fit.]
553. Observe the Greek idiom (cf. the same usage in French and
German) of the present, with irdpos (as with TrdAcu, and some other
adverbs of time), where we use the perfect ' I have not ere now
too much inquired nor asked.'
I3*> NOTES.
554. &o-(r* 0X/Q<r6a [awa, Epic form of driva. For subjunctive,
cf. v. 164; for -<r0a, cf. v. 397.]
555. [8e8oiKa, Epic perfect for 5^5-, see v. 33.]
558. a>s Ti|A^orr|s, the subjunctive of purpose, used somewhat
loosely after Karavevo-ai, a verb of promising. So in Vergil, Aen.
xi. 153.
559. [iroXIcts (two syllables by synizesis, cf. v. 130), Epic accusa-
tive of TroAfo, instead of the other form TroAAotfs.]
561. SaipovCT], lit. ' under influence of a god,' 'possessed,' 'infat-
uated.' [Observe the Epic variations ot'w, v. 558, i short, and
active ; 6'iecu, v. 561, i long, and deponent.] ' Thou art ever sus-
pecting, and watching me.' Notice the liquid, flowing line, made
such by its many vowels.
562. irpfjj-ai, cf. v. 483. [e/^TTTjs, Epic for e,tt7ras, 'anyhow.'] &ir&
0v/mov ( = adj. curoOt/jiios), 'from my heart,' i.e. 'displeasing.'
563. rb 8* TOI, etc., cf. v. 325.
564. Notice all through this passage the simple primitive con-
ception of an angry god, vexed like a human husband at his wife's
prying, and provoked to a very human tubbornness and ill-temper.
566. [ii*| . . . ov xpai(T|Acri (x/o?7<7t,ttos, X/D<O/AGU). Both negatives
required; ' lest they avail you not against me,' 'lest they keep me
not off from thee,' see v. 28.
567. dcrcrov Iov6' (accusative alter xpcuoy^etp, which, though often
used, like dftifro?, with dative only, ' to help,' can also, like d/Aifrw,
take accusative of the enemy warded off, against whom the aid is
given), 'coming near' to smite or punish, a natural euphemism.
lovra, therefore agrees with pe understood, [e^efw, 2 aor. subjunc-
tive, Attic e<, cf. 26.] daTrrous, 'not to be touched,' 'resistless.'
569. Ka9i]<rTO iiri-yvdjxxl/acrd. Observe the hiatus, cf. v. 333.
Tri.yvdfji\f/a(ra, ' bending,' a vivid word for her reluctant endurance.
572. ehrl fjpa <J>'pcov, tmesis (not eTrirjpa, as some editions have it,
for Od. y 164, we have ^TT' 'Arpe'idy 'Aya/uLt/Jivovi %>a Qtpovres), ' show-
ing kindness,' ' doing a pleasure.' fjpa an accusative neuter (perhaps
from stem^p-, cf. epws, epareivos, etc.) meaning 'desirable.'
574. epi8-aivco, ' strive,' parallel form, from stem epid- t to the
common tplfa.
575. KoXwos, ' brawling ' (from the fertile stem /caX-, ' call/
' shout ').
ILIAD I. 139
576. TO, xcpeCova (cf. v. 114) VIK, 'the worse prevails.' A primi-
tive sort of euphemism, where the language is vague, shrinking, as it
were, from the distinct word. By ' the worse ' he means ' the god's
quarrels.'
579. [viK^Tj<rt, Epic form of m/c^-fl, subjunctive present of veiKtw.
ei- for e-, see Language, 10.]
581. <rru<))eXlJat, 'to dash down,' from <rru0eXos, 'hard, solid.'
After this word there is a pause, and the principal verb (apodosis) is
omitted. 'If Zeus please to smite us from our seats,' (he can
easily do it) : ' for he is mightiest.' They remembered how Zeus had
dealt with the rebel Titans, and his father Kronos. This breaking
off of the sentence (aposiopesis, cf. v. 136) is effective : a blank left
for the fearful fact.
582. KaOdirreo-eai (infinitive for imperative, cf. v. 20), 'touch
him,' i.e. ' approach him ' with soft words.
586. [rrXa0i, 2 pf. imv. with pres. signif. from rX^rat.]
589. <xvTi<|>p<r0ai, 'to cope with,' 'to resist.'
590. jxp,aa>Ta, 2 perfect from stem jua-, 'eager,' 'forward.'
591. TTd"y<&v, ' seizing ' (reduplicated aorist from stem r&y-, con-
nected with Latin tango and probably English take). irodos.
For genitive see v. 197. PT)\OV (stem pa- 'go'), 'threshold.'
593. Ka7nr<rov (by apocope and assimilation) for /card-Trecro^, then
Ka.T-iTffov, KaTT-Treaov. Lemnos (Od. 6 284) was the ' dearest of all
lands to Hephaistos ; ' probably the volcanic hill Mosychlos gave
rise to this old tradition, [^ef, Epic for ty/.]
594. 2CvriS, the old inhabitants of Lemnos ; probably wild rob-
bers (SiVrtes, from <nV-o/xcu, ' to damage ') from Thrace.
596. iraiSbs IS^garo X 1 P^, ' tk fr m ner son i n ner hand.'
597. v8'ta, 'towards the right,' the regular custom at feasts.
Accusative used adverbially.
599. [ev-wp-ro, syncopated aorist with passive meaning from
6pvv/ju., 'raise.' Cf. Lat. or-ior.]
600. -n-ot-irvv-w, a strongly reduplicated present form (cf. deidtffffw,
B 190) from stem TTVV-, 'breathe,' meaning 'pant,' 'gasp.' Cf. H.
472, k. The notion is that the limping Hephaistos, puffing about
the halls in his eagerness to serve the wine, was a comic sight.
The wine was usually handed by the lovely Hebe. The idea is
very simple and naive.
14 NOTES.
603. ovfjiev = oO^. See v. 154.
604. dfj.eip6[Xvai, 'alternating* (Verg. Ed. iii. 59, amant al-
terna Camenae). 6trt t orig. with, digamma, FoTrl=voci.
606. KdKKCovTS (for Kara-icel- ; see v. 593), fut. with desidera-
tive force (from stem /cet-, 'to lie') meaning 'going to lie,' 'wish-
ing to lie.' For desiderative formation, cf. H. 472 Rem. k. For fut.
of KeT[jia.i, 405 D, 2, 378 D. tpav. The a is lengthened by reason
of the digamma before oltcovde.
607. ^x i * where ' [Attic oS] ; the same suffix appears in ov^l,
pcu'%1. an<f>i-yv-'riels, a regular epithet of Hephaistos, ' strong in
either arm ' (ajuL<f>i and 7^0^) ; a suitable description of the black-
smith-god. Notice the primitive simple notion of the gods' life
all through this passage. ,
608. ISvCrjo-i, cf. v. 365.
610. 8r . . . IKO.VOI, the regular indefinite optative, used when
the main verb (as here) is historic; see Language^ 13, (6).
THE ILIAD, BOOK II.
1. linroKopvoTaC, 'equipped with horses.'
2. v^Svjxos (of doubtful derivation, but probably connected with
the stem of 6-fr}-<ns t 8-vei-ap), 'pleasant,' 'refreshing.'
3. cos . . . Tip,-fj<rg. Best taken as not final ('in order that'), but
deliberative ('how he may honor'). Observe the primary sequence
Tifjufjo-ri (subjunctive) after historic verb fjLep^pi^e ; very common in
Greek, for the sake of vividness.
[iroXeas, Epic accusative of TroXtfs, scanned as two syllables by
synizesis, cf. A 559.]
[vTjvcrC, Epic dative of raus, cf. A 179.]
fjSc, subj. attracted from ntr. into the gender of pred. noun /3ouA^.
(H. 513, c.)
6. oSXos, a difficult word, used in many different senses, and per-
haps containing several different stems, the derivatives happening to
be spelt alike.
Here the best meaning seems to be 'evil,' 'fatal,' 'baneful,' like
o&Aos "Aprjs. The word has clearly the digamma, cf. A 70. It is
probably allied to stem o\- ; compare ouXo/^?/, A 2.
7. [|uv, Epic pers. pron. = ai)r^, cf. A 201.] Connect piv with
8. [pdo-K*, from stem /3a-, 'to go,' with inceptive or iterative ter-
mination -O-K, see A 490.] It is formed just like 0(<7/cw. (H. 444
D. 11.)
9. ['ArpctS-ao, for Epic genitive of A-declension, see note on
Al.]
10. drpcK&os, adverb of d-rpe/c-^s (from stem rpcK- = rpeir-, cf.
Latin torq-, 'to turn or twist'), 'unswerving,' 'true.'
aYopcWjxev. Infinitive for imperative, cf. A 20.
11. icdpT] KojJiowvTas, 'long-haired.' Kdpy, accusative of respect.
[Kojxdeovras, by assimilation from Kojjidw, cf. A 104.]
142 NOTES.
It is better to print thus in two words, Kap^Ko^dw being an unlikely
word.
12. iravcruSCTj (TTCLS and <ru-, pres. 0-etfw, ' go '), * in full array ' ; it
may also be translated, 'with all haste.'
13. d(X()>ls . . . 4 > P ( * OVT(U > lit. 'take thought both ways,' i.e. 'are
divided in counsel.'
eir*yvafu|/V, ' has bent to (her wish),' precibus inflexit.
15. e^fjirrcu (C^TTTW), lit. 'are fastened' on the Trojans, i.e. *hang
over, ' ' impend upon. '
19. dfjippdo-Los (d,-, /3p6ros, cf. Latin mors, inortalis,) 'immor-
tal, ' ' divine ' sleep.
22. TW = TOVTW. juv (cf. v. 7) is governed by irpoo-e^vee.
[6-i<rdfJLVos, aorist form from Horn. pres. etdopai, 'seem,* with
middle meaning, 'likening himself to.' For e prefixed, cf. H. 23
D. Hem. a.]
23. 8at<J>p<ov, in IL always used of warriors, 'intrepid,' 'brave;'
in Od. means 'skilful.' The best explanation is that of F. D. Allen
(dot-, Safe, and <ppov-, <pprjv). Thus the word w r ould mean lit., 'flame-
hearted.'
24. iravvvx-ov, with o lengthened for the sake of metre. See Lan-
guage, 18, (4), b.
25. [iriTTpd<j>aTai, Epic 3d pi. perf. pass, from -rpe-jr-, see
A 238.]
Notice that rpivw makes r^rpaju/^at, but rptyw rMpapfuii. (H.
424, 25 and 26.)
26. [e|ie'0v, cf. A 236.]
|vves, 'hearken.' %vi>irj/u,i properly means 'to put together,' and
so 'perceive, understand, hearken.' For gen. cf. H. 576, G. 171, 2.
34. ji\iij>po)v, ' honey-hearted ' sleep. The word is an epithet first
of wine, then, metaphorically, of other sweet things.
[dvTJTj, Epic resolved form for toy, 2 aor. subj. of tolruu. Assimi-
lated or duplicated vowel ; see A 104.] Give synopsis of this aor. act.
35. [direpVjcrcTO, cf. A 428.]
36. gjxeXXov, plural verb with neuter subject; common in Homer.
37. <|>fj, 'he hoped,' 'he expected,' is the real meaning, though
with Epic simplicity the poet says ' he said.' All long monosyllabic
verbal forms in Horn, have circumflex.
38. [fj8r] and Kp-ya have both lost the digamma ; see A 70, 115, and
ILIAD II. H3
list of digammated words in Language, 16.] pa hints at the knowl-
edge which the hearer possesses of the actual subsequent course of the
war. Its force may be given by 'as you know.'
39. -yap. a long in arsis, cf. A 342.
eir* belongs to 6r}(reu> ; the rarer form of tmesis, where the prepo-
sition conies after the verb.
40. vcrp.CvT], an old word meaning ' fight.' diet, probably ' through,'
of extension, not of cause ; an earlier and simpler notion, see v.
57.
41. [ypTO, syncopated 2 aor. from tyelpw, 'to waken.' (H.
432, 5).]
42-46. These lines describe how the Homeric hero dresses him-
self ; he sleeps without clothing.
43. vT)-ya.Tov, 'new-made.' Probably derived from ve- (Wot) and
ya- (one stem of yiyj>o[j,ai).
8 fjU-ya and inrb Xiir. in the next line, with the vowels long before
liquids, on the principle explained A 233.
46. The sceptre is immortal, as being made by the god Hephais-
tos ; cf. v. 101 et sqq.
49. [<f>do)s Epic resolved form for 0ws, with assimilation ; cf. A
104.] Lit. 'to tell the light,' ' to announce the coming of day.'
50. Observe the dative after /ceXei/w. In Attic it always takes
accusative.
52. [rot, older form of article for ot.] Notice the force of ipfs. in
this verse.
53. t, ' was holding its sitting.'
54. Nestor, king of Pylos, the aged and sage counsellor of the
Grecian host.
nvXoi/yev/jSy 'born at Pylos,' an infrequent compound, containing
the locative termination of the substantive, as in oSohropos, x a M at -
irerTfc. (H. 473, b, ad fin.)
pao-iX-qos, genitive in apposition with N^o-ropos contained in
Necrro/o^T;. A common usage in both Greek and Latin. Cf. rd/>ict
8varrr}vov Aca/oi and 'mea verba loquentis.'
55. TTUKIV^V TjpTvvero povX-qv, c-allidum struebat consilium.
56. [icXvTi, cf. A 21S.]
^vvirviov. Probably best taken as accusative-neuter of adjective
used adverbially, 'in my sleep.' (H. 552, G. 160, 2.)
144 NOTES.
57. 8ta VVKTO,, 'through the night,' not necessarily all night, but
implying a protracted vision. . Accusative of extension ; see v. 40.
58. t8os T jxe-yeOos re <j>v^v T, 'beauty and size and form/
though the difference between the first and third is verbal rather
than real.
Observe re long before p ; cf. v. 43.
71. [diro-'irTajwvos, irregular Epic aorist from irtrofMt. This form
points to another stem TTTCI- instead of Trer- or Trre-.] (H. 424, 19.)
72. [epTJofi,V, for -wfjiev, cf. A 141.]
73. [fywv, older Epic form for ^yco.]
^ OejJiis <rrv, 'which' or 'as is right.' The antecedent of the
rel, is the idea contained in Tretpfaofjiai, and it is fern, rather than
ntr. from the influence of the pred. noun. It was ' right ' for the
hero-king as a wise ruler to prove his army before making a final
perilous effort.
74. iroXvKX-fjto-t. The K\7)'k [Homeric form for icXets] was properly
a hook for drawing the bolt of a door ; then, 'row-lock,' shaped like
a hook. Translate adj. here : 'with many row-locks.'
75. Infinitive for imperative ; cf. v. 10.
76. TOIO-I 8' &V&TTT). (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 2.)
77. TjfJ.a9oCs [Epic for d/m0- (a strengthened to 17)], 'sandy.'
80. 2vi-<nrev, unaugmented aorist from ^(f)^7rco = ^-o-eTr-w (from
stem 0-eTT-, appearing in German 'sag -en,' our 'say,' and old Latin
in-sec-e), 'to tell.' Cf. note on v. 484.
81. Observe the lack of correspondence in protasis and apodosis :
'if any other had told us, we should say.' (H. 750, fine print, G.
227, 1.)
vo<r<|>ioC|A0a, ' turn away.' A simple but graphic word to express
contempt.
4-ireo-o-cvovro. Note force of tirl , ' were hurrying to the spot. '
87. i\vTt | 0va | etoa. The first hiatus is only, apparent, as 26vos
has digamma, Language, 16 ; the second is a real one. See A 333.
clo-i (here sing., but plur. in v. 36), ' fly,' literally 'go.' This verb
has constantly in Homer a simple present meaning.
dSivos, 'thick,' 'swarming.' The three recurring terminations
-dwv have been thought to suggest the hum of the bees.
89. porpv-Sov, 'like clusters,' 'clustering,' (pbrpvs, 'a bunch of
ILIAD II. 145
grapes ') ; the termination -86v (or -dijv) is regularly used for * in the
manner of (/3d-6>>> 'at a walk,' Tr\iv6ri-$6v, 'like bricks,' etc.)
90. ireiroTijaTcu [For the form, see v. 25.]
T | v9a. A real hiatus ; that between eV0a -and #Xis is only ap-
parent, as aXis has digamma. This latter word comes from the stem
Fe\-, 'to press,' and means 'in swarms,' 'in quantities.'
2v0a . . . 2v0a, ' on this side and on that.'
91. TWV = avr&v. Note the strong demonstr. force of the pron.
&TTO comes after its case, and therefore has accent thrown back. (H.
102 D, b, G. 191, 3, Note 5.)
92. f)tcov, 'shore.' paOeiys variously explained, perhaps best
taken, 'extending far into the land,' and so =' hollow,' 'concave.'
<rTix < *'l JLai > * to march on' (<TTIX~ 'go,' 'march').
[For -OWV-TO, cf. A 104.]
93. l\a-8ov, 'in crowds' (from t\rj, 'a troop,' FeX-, see v. 90.
6or<ra, 'rumor,' which, arising no man knows where or how, and
growing so mighty and so fast, always impressed the ancients as
divine, Atds #776X05. (Compare Vergil's elaborate description of
Fama, Aen. iv. 174.)
SeStjei, pluperfect, ' Spread like fire,' literally ' was ablaze ' (datui).
94. [o/ycp-ovro, simplest Epic form of aorist, consisting only of
stem, connecting vowel, and ending.] (H. 432, D. 1.)
95. Terpijx- [Epic irregular pluperfect, from ra/odo-o-w (ret/sax-),
intransitive in sense], 'was in an uproar.'
97. [poowvTs, cf. A 104, B 92], ' with shouts were trying to re-
strain.' et irore, etc., literally 'if they might,' i.e. to try if they
could. Compare v. 72.
98. [o-xoCar for O^O^TO, A 238.]
99. [IpiJTu-Oev, for -dyaav, A 57.] Translate, 'remained,' lit
' were held along' the (rows of) seats.
103. SicucTopo) dp'yi<)>dvTTj, ' the leader gleaming bright, ' Hermes.
didKTopos (probably from dtdyui). He was so called in his capacity
as the ready, quick, nimble, skilful god, messenger and orator and
schemer, and guide of souls to Hades. apyefyoisTTis (probably from
dp7-, 'bright,' which appears in apybs, dpyvpos, and 0cu>-), 'bright
shining.'
The later story, how Hermes slew Argos, the hundred-eyed,
whom the jealous Hera had set to watch lo, beloved of Zeus, was
146 NOTES.
certainly unknown to Homer, and perhaps grew out of a misunder-
standing of this adjective. Cf. Liddell and Scott, sub voc.
105. 107. avTclp o afrre. Hiatus.
106. iroXv-apv-i [Epic irregular dative, as though from another
nom. instead of -rroXtiapvos], from dpi/-, 'lamb.'
The story of the quarrel between Atreus and Thyestes, out of .
which so many tragedies grew, is not known to Homer.
107. [0v<TTa, cf. A 511. <J>opf]vai, Epic for <pope2v, from 0op-^w.]
The infinitive denotes mingled purpose and result. (H. 765, G. 265. )
108. "Apyct*, here means the entire realm of Agamemnon, includ-
ing, probably, the larger part of the Peloponnesus.
110. ["Aprjos, Epic genitive of "Apr)S, also"A/)eos.]
113. d-7ro-v<r0ai. a long for metre.
115. [SvaxXla, Epic form with loss of t, for Attic duavcXea.]
116-118. These three lines are marked with brackets, for they
have been suspected as spurious. It is unlikely that, in relating ,
how Zeus forbids him now to take Troy, he should speak of him as
the destroyer of cities. The passage (and some more of this speech)
occurs again I 17-28, where Agamemnon is genuinely desirous of
giving up the attempt on Troy.
116. virep[iVX i long for the sake of the metre.
117. [Observe Epic forms 7roAAd-wi> for TroAAwf, and Tro\L-wv, accord-
ing to the regular Homeric use of the i-declension, for 7r6Xewi>.]
119. (r<rojAvoi<n. may be explained as dat. of interest, 'in the
view of posterity.' (H. 601, G. 184, 5.)
120. HOL\|/, ' in vain. '
123. el'ircp K* eOeAotjiev. See note on /ce in Language, 12, (2), c.
124. Ta}j.ovTS. The phrase 8pKia reimveiv, 'to cut the oath-sacri-
fice, ' was originally applied to the act of striking the victim by which
the vow or treaty was ratified ; hence it came to mean simply * to
make a treaty.' The Latin foedtis ferire has a similar origin.
125. Xga<rOai. Notice force of midd., 'gather themselves to-
gether,' 'muster,' Later writers use pass, of av\\ejLv in this sense.
[Observe Epic forms 6'trcroi (cf. A 186), and tao-i for eon'.]
126. 8taKoo-p.T]0i[Xv, ' were ordered, divided ; ' connect with
ILIAD II. 147
Strictly this should be infinitive (after tOeXoificv), to make the 5e
clause parallel to the jueV-clause, but the irregularity is quite natural.
128. olvoxooio. The original digamma explains apparent hiatus,
cf. A 462.
[SeuoCaro, Epic for deoivTo.]
Notice the quaint primitive elaborate way of saying, * We are more
than ten times the Trojans in number.'
129. [irXe'as, Epic doubly syncopated form for irXeovas. The steps
must have been thus : TrXeovas, TrXeoas (= TrXeovs), TrXeas. Here the
term, of the compar. is wholly lost.
130. [irrdXiv, poetical form for iro\iv. The T has no right to be
here etymologically, as it does not belong to the stem. Such letters
are called parasitic. Cf. TrroXledpov, v. 133.] See fuller explanation,
V. 328.
131. [iroXX&ov, another Epic variation for TroXXwv ; cf. v. 117.]
132. irXd^ovo-i, ' lead astray' from my purpose. (H. 328, b.)
[elwo-*, Epic for ^<<ri, from &w.]
134. [Pcpdcuri for /3e/3a<rt ; 2 perfect from stem a-.]
Atbs IviavroC, ' years of Zeus,' for he presides over them and fixes
their number, as he does of the hours (Od. w 344), and of the days
and nights (Od. 93).
135. [Sovpa (for Sopva), irregular Epic plural of 66pv.
XeXvvrai. Notice plural verb with neuter subject, cf. v. 36.]
137. [eiW , Epic for fyrai, from ftucu ; see A 238. (H. 406 D. 2.).
TroTiSc'-yjievai, irorC, orig. irport, Epic for irpbs. dey-pevos is syn-
copated aor. (containing simply stem and termination) from de;o/>tcu,
f receive ; ' the compound verb meaning ' expecting.']
[&MU, cf. A 384.]
138. av'rws, see v. 342.
[oLKpaavrov, lengthened Epic form of d-Kpavrov ; cf. A 41.]
141. ov . . . ri, i.e. 'there is no more chance.'
142. TOIO-I, for dat, cf. H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 4.
143. JA6TO. irXT]9tv. Ordinarily nerd with genitive =' with ;'
fjLcrd with accusative = ' after ' (to the midst of) ; //.era with dative =
1 among ' (in the midst of) [only in Homer]. But in a few places the
accusative is used with /xer in the sense of 'all over,' 'throughout.'
Compare I 54, fj,era irdvras o/x^XiAcas ftpiffTOS.
145. 'iKaptoio. The name given to a portion of the Aegean Sea,
148 NOTES.
*
near the island of Icaria (west of Samos). The old tradition was
that Daidalos escaped with Icaros his son from Crete, by means of
wings fastened with wax ; but Icaros, flying too near the sun which
melted off his wings, was drowned and gave his name to the sur-
rounding sea.
Euros, the south-east wind ; Notes, the south wind.
146. [<opop', Epic reduplicated aorist, from stem dp-, present
6p-vvfju, Lat. orior, 'to rouse.']
147. Kiv/j<rr|. The indefinite subjunctive, used because the thing
happens frequently. In Attic the conjunction 6re would have &j>, and
be written 6rav. See Language 13, (6), b.
Ze'<|>upos, the west wind.
Xirjiov, Epic word, 'growing grain.'
148. irai-yij;w, 'to rush violently on' (cuy-, cf. dfir<rw, alyls, of
violent movement).
en-r)}Avco, 'bow down,' the nominative being ' the growing grain.'
&<rraxvs = (rraxtis (with a- added at the beginning, from o-ra-),
' ear of corn,' called so from its standing sharply up. Dat. of means.
' with its ears. '
151. Vcrrar 1 deipojj.VT) = 'rose and hung in the air.'
153. ovpds, ' a trench ' for hauling ships.
154. fcjJLai, 'to rush.' Middle (intransitive) of Jfy/u.
Observe the apparent hiatus -de -le/j, but irj/mt is a transitive form
from stem t-, 'go,' and originally was ja-ja-mi, later ji-ja-mi,
' I make to go ; ' hence there is really no hiatus ; see Language, 17.
155. uirlpjxopa, adverb, 'beyond fate, i.e. ' contrary to fate.'
156. irpbs . . &iirv, tmesis.
157. aTpvTwvT], 'unsubdued.' Eegular epithet of Athena (rptiw,
'to wear,' or 'waste'), cf. also Horn. Diet, sub voc.
159. eir, with accusative of extent, ' over the sea's broad back.'
160. icdS 8 (by apocope and assimilation, A 593), for /car a 5t.
Kara belongs to \liroitv. vxXijv, pred. ace., = 'to glory over.'
162. cv Tpofrj (cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.). d?r6, in its fuller sense,
'away from,' ' far from.'
164. ^KCUTTOS. Apparent hiatus, but the word originally began
with F. So in the next line aAa, originally sal-, and 2a, where the
lost letter is more doubtful, prob. F.
165. Sc., as subj. of cX/c^ev, 'Axcuotfs. d/x^teXicrtras, rather
ILIAD II. 149
variously understood ; some translate, 'curved at both ends ;' others,
' curved on both sides. '
166. ovS* dmBTjcre, litotes, or affirming by denying a contrary
= 'obeyed at once.'
167. Cf. A 44.
169. Ail JATJTIV drdXavTov, * equal in counsel to Zeus.'
Observe t long before /A, see A 233 ; for IP long before drdXavTov,
from tb3 influence of a lost consonant, see Language, 17.
d-rdXavTOs, lit. 'equal in weight.' (Stem raX-, cf. Lat. tul-i,
tol-erare, ' to bear or lift.')
170. [lo-TaoV, 'standing.' 2 perfect, consisting of redupl., stem
(TTa-, and ptc. ending. Attic eorcDra.]
175. 4v . . . irca-ovTcs, tmesis, lit. ' tumbling on board of.
182. Construe #7ra as object of vver)K, yet cf. v. 26.
184. J I0cucTJonos, 'of the island of Ithaca,' west of Greece, of
which Odysseus was king.
bs ot. For ol has digamma, see Language, 16. So two lines fur-
ther down. For dat. oi, cf. H. 602, 1, G. 186.
185. [ATpetScco, cf. A 1.]
186. ot, 'from him,' the dative originally expressing the vaguer
relation 'received for him.' (H. 597, G. 184, 3.)
188. KLXctt] [Epic 2 aor. opt. from KLXOLVW ; others pres. opt., as if
from pres. JCX*?A"]-
Indefinite optative, 'whomsoever he met.' See Language, 13, (7), 6.
189. lpT]Tv-o-a-o-K, frequentative termination added here to the
aorist, which is the tense used, because a repetition of single acts is
spoken of, ' would step up to and check ; ' see A 400.
190. 8cu|Aovie, a strange Homeric word, literally * touched or
moved by the god ; ' hence it came to be used in a variety of senses,
good or bad, according to the tone: often stern reproach, 'wretch,'
as in v. 200 ; sometimes pity or respect ; sometimes mild expostula-
tion, 'good friend,' as here. (The English phrase, 'my dear Sir,' is
similarly capable of many meanings according to the tone.)
o- goiicc. No hiatus, for digamma was there, cf. A 119.
KCIKOV ws. -oi> long before ws, because a letter is lost before it ;
see Language, 17. It is the same stem as that of the relative 6's,
originally jas, the spirant yot becoming corrupted into a mere
ISO NOTES.
breathing. s, here a comparative adv., has the accent because it fol
lows the word it would regularly precede. (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note.)
8tSi0-o-o-9cu, 'to be afraid.' Reduplicated form with intensive
meaning from stem dFi, see A 33.
193. irciparai, 'he is proving them' according to Agamemnon's
proposal, cf. v. 73.
tyeTai, 'press,' 'crush.'
194. JJLTJ TI pc^Tj. An elliptical expression for 'perchance he may
do,' originally '(1 fear) lest . . .' (H. 720, d, G. 218, Note 2.)
196. ' For mighty is the wrath of a Zeus-nurtured king,' etc.
197. 8e 4, cf. A 510.
[^m'ra, cf. A 511.]
198. [Poottvra, cf. A 104.]
200. (ijo-o, imv. of ^ucu.)
201. <r&>, accented because emphatic by virtue of the comparison.
202. evaplOfiios, as we say, 'of account.'
204. OVK a-yaOov TroXvKotpavt-r], ' a multitude of rulers is no good
thing.' The neuter adjective in the predicate is not uncommon
in such sentences as this. (ppObv dXrjBeia, Sophocles ; yuera/3oAr?
yXvKij, Euripides; Triste lupus, Vergil.)
205. [irdis, Epic for irals.] d7/cuAo-/^reo; (synizesis, A 1, 130),
'of crooked counsel,' i.e. 'inscrutable.'
206. This line the oldest MSS. omit ; it is taken from I 99.
/3ovAetf?7<7t (varia lectio /3a<nAej%), give counsel.'
0(ii<TTas [Epic plural of 04 jus], stem 6e- (ridy/Ac), lit. 'that which
is laid down,' stands in the Homeric time for the king's 'ordinances,'
which he delivers with the authority of Zeus (A 238), and which the
people have to carry out. They include even the taxes which the
people pay him (Xnrapas reAeoim tf^tucrras, I 156).
207. Sie'irco, 'to marshal, to order,' cf. A 166. The simple e?7rw is
very rare (common in midd. e'7ro/mt), and means ' to be busy about.'
(The stem is eeir-, appearing also in Lat. sequ-or.)
209. iroXvc^Xourpoio (0Xor<7/3os, 'noise,' stem 0Ae-, 'pour,' of a
confused noise), ' roaring, ' regular epithet of the sea.
210. atyiaXw, 'on the shore.' Local dative; in later Greek
a preposition would be required. (H. 612, G. 190.)
e'w, word probably formed from sound, 'to crash.'
ILIAD II. 151
211. Observe hiatus. pijrv06v 8fc KctG* i-Spas, cf. v. 99, also
T 326.
212. d|ATpo-eir-^s, * of unmeasured words,' 'voluble.'
KoXcodw, 'to rail,' 'scold;' see /coXyos, cf. A 575.
213. aKO<r|j.a T -iroXXd T. In English we join both adjj. to the
subst. with no conjunction, 'many unbecoming words.'
214. jxd\|/, drdp ov Kara KOCTJXOV, 'vainly, and not fitly.'
epi^jievcu, 'to strive.' Infinitive expressing the result (consecu-
tive) of the last line.
215. efcrcuTO [aor. opt. from Horn. pres. e?5o^cu], 'seemed.' Indefi-
nite optative ; see Language, 13.
216. aurxpos, 'ugly' (in the same sense in which people in the
north of England say 'a foul fellow,' meaning merely 'ugly').
Thersites is the impersonation of all that is opposite to the hero :
low birth, cowardice, hideousness, and impudence and spite ; to the
heroic age the very notion of a mob-orator was hateful, as of some-
thing impotent and repulsive at once.
217. <J>oXKos, ' crooked.' Derivation obscure ; perhaps allied to
falx, 'sickle,' and to be translated 'bow-legged,' cf. Horn. Diet, sub
[rjv, Epic variation of
218. icvpTw, 'bent.' (From stem Kvp- ; cf. irtf/cXos, circus, curvus,
Kv\lvdb), etc.)
o-uv-oxwKtt [Epic perfect from e%w, H, 424= D. 11], 'drawn to-
gether. '
219. <f>o6s, 'pointed,' 'peaked.'
\|/8vVj, 'scanty.' (\f/4-w [Attic ^clw], 'rub.')
irevijvo0. An obscure word, perfect or redupl. aorist, from un-
known present ; used both with present and, as here, with past signi-
fication : it means ' to be upon.'
221. [viKC-<rK, Epic imperfect ; for form of verb, see A 579 ;
for termination, see v. 8.]
222. [KCKXt^cos, Epic 2 perfect, from /cXcf-w, stem K\ayy-, H. 328,
b, Note ; secondary stem from /caX- ; 'screaming shrilly.']
TW is best referred to Agamemnon.
223. eKirtryXtts, ' mightily ' (usually derived from /c- 7rXct7- ;
'strikingly ; ' yet see Horn. Diet, sub voc.)
KOTCOVTO, ' were wroth. '
IS 2 NOTES.
225. [TCO for rivos, gen. of cause.]
8^| are (synizesis), A 130.
Xariis, 'need' (from stem xa-, 'to gape,' whence the idea of
'openness,' 'emptiness,' 'need;' cf. x at '^ w > X<*os, etc.)
226. [irXcios, Epic for TrXews, 'full.' Example of metathesis
quantitatis, cf. eios for ews, A 193.]
228. irpwrCcrTo), 'first of all.' Observe the double superlative;
like our 'Most Highest' in old English ; so A 105.
229. [8v-o|A<u, other Epic form of 5^-o//,cci, 'to need,' 'crave,'
5eF-o,ucu becoming, by loss of F between two vowels, 5^-OyUcu.]
KC . . . ol'<Tt, 'may bring.' See note on KC in Language, 12.
231. Being lame and a coward, Thersites is meant to show his
baseness still more by this idle boast.
232. [^, Epic form of ij.]
|iio"yecu, 'be united.' [For short mood sign in subj., see A 67.]
233. Ka,Tior)(cu, subjunctive continued from the l^a-clause into
this relative clause : ' and whom thou mayest keep to thyself apart.'
This usage is like the Latin qui with subjunctive to express purpose
(mitto qui nuntiet), and is quite natural with Homer's wider use of
the subjunctive. In Attic the future indicative is alone used with
relative in this sense. See Language, 13, (4), Note.
avrds OLITO-. Observe o long, a metrical license.
ov |AV, for fjLi/jv, A 154.
234. iri-pa-o-K-jj.V (' to make to go upon '), ' to bring into.'
For gen. KCLKWV, H. 583, G. 177.
235. 'AxcutSes, feminine termination, ' Achaian women.'
237. [yp ct a short, Epic for ytyd = ytya-a, vowel lost instead
of contracting.]
7T(r<ra>, lit. 'to cook ' or 'digest,' i.e. 'brood over.'
239. &> [Epic genitive = off]. . See Language, 16, o long before /JL;
cf. A 233.
241. |j.60T]|Jicov, i. e. *he, Achilles, is forgiving.' Subject changed.
242. i.e. 'For else thou wouldst,' etc. So often in Greek 'else'
has to be supplied.
245. vird-Spa (from same stem as dpa,K-6v, 2-dpaK-ov, 'look,'
perhaps an older form without K, or K has been dropped), 'fiercely,'
'glowering,' lit. 'glaring under' (one's eyebrows).
ILIAD II. 153
[fjvliraire, Epic, redupl. 2 aorist from tvtirTw, 'to chide.' (H.
427 D, 20.)]
246. d-KptTo-jjLv0, ' reckless in word. '
248. Observe the form xepeLorepov, a double comparative ; cf.
v. 228.
250. TW oiic dv . . . d-yopcvois, ' therefore (being the basest, etc.)
thou shalt not speak with kings' names on thy tongue.'
OVK dv, etc., potential opt. =a mild form of imv. ; lit. 'thou
wouldst, mayest, shouldst, not do it.' So in tragedy xupou &v
is used with the meaning, not 'you may go ; ' but 'Go ! '
251. VOO-TOV <()vXacro-Lv, ' watch for a return ;' cf. French gar-
der, regarder, cf. also F 408:
252. tS-fxcv [Epic for fo-fav from olda], the hiatus shows digamma.
254-256. These (and by some also the two previous lines) have
been long suspected as spurious. They are weak repetition.
258. d-<|>paiv-ovTa, ' talking folly.'
[KiXTJo'Cfiat, aorist subjunctive with shortened vowel, cf. A 141.]
261. l'p,aTa. From stem Fes-, orig. form Fecr/Mi, Latin ves-tis.
262. 'Cloak and vest, that cover thy shame.'
264. Connect dyopijOev with dfiycru.
265. |iTa4>pVov, 'back.'
267. <ni8ij, 'a weal.'
271. for-(TKv, cf. A 490. The iterative termination is added to
the aorist as well as imperfect cf. v. 199.
272. '^n iroiroi, here an exclamation of joy. [eopyev, Epic perfect
from stem epy- with digamma, originally FeFopye.] (H. 428, 14.)
273. Kopvo-o-o), lit. 'equip with Kopvs', 'to fit out, equip.'
275. Xa>pT]TT)pa tjrta-fioXov, 'wordy ribald' (^irecr. began with
digamma). For order see A 340. eo^x ayopduv, 'restrained from his
speeches, ' gen. of separation.
' 278. irroXi-, see v. 328. Qfoav $ irXyefc (H. 514, a, G. 135, 3).
280. dvw^S plupf. with force of ipf.
281. 'The first and last' in the meeting, i.e. 'near and far.'
282. Tri-<(>pd^<r0ai, 'to ponder,' ' give heed to. '
283. XYX torT s> ' most shamed,' 'most contemptible.' [The word
154 NOTES.
is formed directly from the substantive stem t\eyx- with the super-
lative termination, like &P-LCTTOS, cu<7x-tcnros ; see A 325.]
.|Upo>|/, cf. A 250.
285. Pporoio-i, for dat., H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 2.
286. [vir-e'-o-Td-v, cf. A 391, e-fia-v, a similar form of 2 aorist.
287. "Ap-yos is here the whole district lying about *.pyos, whence
the chiefs came.
288. Kirp<r<xvTa agrees with the understood subject &.
d/irov&crOai. a long, cf. v. 113.
290. oSvpovTcu Wecr0at. The infinitive expresses the purport of
the lament. It is a kind of pregnant use of ddtipovrai, including the
notion of a wish or aim.
291. ' Verily it is hard (for a man) to return wearied out.' The
sense is really not difficult if the drift of the speech is carefully
followed, thus: 'Atreides, thou wilt be disgraced (284, 285), the
Greeks will break word, and even now are clamoring for return
(286-290). Certainly their case is hard; it is hard to be wearied
out and so return (291). For even a month's absence is painful
(292-294) ; much more nine years : I do not blame them (295-297).
Still (hard though it is to bear more) it is disgraceful to fail, so try a
little longer.' The difficulty is, that in this line he seems to be pity-
ing them for having to go back, when we should have expected him
rather to pity them for having to stay ; but the emphasis is really
on the word ciVLyOevTa, and what he pities them for is their sufferings,
which will be even greater if they stay.
292. dird, 'away from.' The airo retains o, because of the
consonant lost before tfs ; see A 307.
'293. [dcrxaXda, for dtrxaXa, the vowel being resolved and assim-
ilated ; cf. vv. 49, 92, 297.] d(rxaXdw is 'to be impatient,' prob-
ably from a negative and ae-^- (stem of l%w), 'ftot to hold on,' * not -
to endure ' (Curtius).
294. clX&xri, elKtu (FeX-), 'to press, coop up,' i.e. 'detain.'
The subjunctive is indefinite (see A 164) because no particular
case is meant, but any 'one, ' whomsoever the winds,' etc.
296. [fxtfxv6vTo-(ri, Epic dat. for j&fywowri, cf. A 288, H. 601, a,
G. 184, 3, Note 1.]
TO>, 'therefore.'
[vp.e<Ko[A<u. Observe that at is cut off ; not so in prose.]
ILIAD II. ISS
297. With dXXd Kal e[nn\s comes the unexpected conclusion,
' But even despite that ' it is not merely hard, but also ' disgraceful
to remain a long time and after all to return empty-handed.'
298. KVov [Epic for KCVOV], ' empty,' i.e. 'unsuccessful.'
299. lirl xpovov, 'for a time.' eirl with accusative having its
proper notion of extension over ; cf. vv. 159, 308. dau/JLev is in form
2 aor. pass, from stem da-. (H. 447 D. 10.)
301. pSjiev, Epic form for fojj,ev.]
302. jidprupoi, Homer does not have the nom. form fjidprvs. ofls
jj,7) KTJpes %{3av . . . QepovcrcLi, 'whomsoe'er the fates . . . have not borne
away.'
JITJ, not o, because of condition implied in relative clause.
303'. \0i<x T Kal irpcaia, ' the other day (it befell) when, etc.
Observe that the Greeks say ' yesterday and the day before,'
where we say ' or.' So ^LKpbv Kal ovdtv, iro\\ol Kai ol irXtioves,
rpets /cat 5tio ; cf . v. 346.
Aulis was a town in Boeotia, situated near the narrowest point of
the sheltered channel between Euboea and the mainland. The
Greek fleet was detained there.
304. < f| < y P 6/ VTO > from Horn. pres. vjyeptOo/jiaL from stem ayep- with
strengthened initial vowel and added ; cf. H. 411 D. and v. 448.
305. <XH,(|H, adverbial, so that d/x,0i TrepL is exactly * round about.'
306. T\ticrcras, often taken as 'complete,' 'unblemished;' but
it suits the usage better to translate it 'bringing fulfilment,' 'sure.'
Compare reX^e^res o/wpot, 'sure auguries,' Hymn to Hermes, 541 :
CTrea reXee^ra, ' sure prophecy,' Tyrt. ii. 2.
308. irl VWTCI, cf. vv. 159, 299.
Scufxnvos, 'blood-red.' (da- like a-, variant form for 5tt, 'thor-
oughly,' 'very,' cf. per in permagnus, and <pov-, 'blood,' 'murier.')
310. pcop.ov {nratjjas, 'having darted forth from under the altar,'
gen. of separation. For pa, see A 8. It is not uncommon to find it
between preposition and substantive as here.
311. [&rav, Epic for tjaav, A 267].
<TTpov6os, 'sparrow.' veocrcrol, 'young/ 'brood.' V^TTLO. r^/cra,
' callow nestlings,' ' infant brood.'
312. u < Troir'irTr]oiTS [Epic 2 perfect, with present TTT^CTO-W], 'crouch-
ing beneath.' TrerdXois, for dat. H. 605, G. 187.
156 NOTES.
314. c\ivcL T6Tpi^a>Tas, 'twittering piteously' (accusative of
adjective, adverbial), r/ot^w, word formed from sound, [rerp^wras,
Epic for TeTpiybras. ]
315. (Observe hiatus. ) Connect r^KUa as object with a/mfairoTaro.
316. \Xi|a(Xvos, 'having coiled itself,' i.e. so as to launch itself
upon the mother-bird. Trrtyvyos, 'by the wing.' For genitive, cf.
A 197.
[a,p,<f>taxviav, irregular Epic perfect form from stem lax-, 'shout,'
' scream. ']
317. Kara. . . (j>cry, tmesis.
318. apiT]Xos (a/u-, 'very,' ^X-, another form of 8rj\-}, 'plain/
i.e. 'a sign,' 'a marvel.' Translate the line: ' the Deity, who also
sent it, made it into a conspicuous sign.'
319. Cf. v. 205.
320. otov T\x0T], 'at what a thing had happened.'
321. By ' monsters entering the hecatombs,' he means 'disturb-
ing the sacrifice.'
323. dv6>. This word is best taken as adverb, ' in silence ; ' it
may be so everywhere, and it must be so (TJ 8' &veu Sty ^<TTO) Od.
$ 93.
325. 6\|/iT\(rTov, a little more precise than 6\f>i/moj>, ' late, and of
late fulfilment.' The repetition of words with like sound is called
Paronomasia ; cf. retce T^KVCL, v. 327 ; also airpidTTjv, avdwowov, A 99.
tfov, peculiar resolved form for oD. Yery likely 6'o (=06) is the
right form here, the o being long before K\. ]
328. TTToXejA^oixev. The r is a parasitic letter, as it is called,
i.e. does not belong to the stem, but is inserted owing to incorrect
pronunciation ; and once there, it is used for convenience of metre
when required, cf. v. 1 30.
329. atpTJ<roji,V has short vowel before it, for probably it has lost
a consonant ; see Language, 17.
332. els 8 Kev, lit. 'up to whatever (time),' i.e. 'until.' The
subjunctive is accordingly indefinite.
334. <rfi.p8aA.os, 'terrible,' adverbial accusative, avo-dvruv irr'
'AxatcDv 'iinder (because of) the shouts of the Achaians.' (H. ,656,
b&e.)
335. ciraiv^o-avTcs, agrees with 'Apyeloi, v. 333. [Observe Epic ^
fore.]
ILIAD II. IS7
ISTotice the sneer at the common people and their folly, in the
true spirit of the heroic times.
337. <ryop<xacr9, a long for metre ; cf. v. 288..
338. VTjmaxos, other form of V-TJITLOS (vy- negative, eir-), 'infant.'
ots, for dat. of indirect obj., H. 595, b, G. 184, 2, Note 1.
341. &KpTjToi, * unmixed,' because the libations accompanying an
agreement were of undiluted wine ; cf. T 270. o-rrovdat, here used in.
its literal sense of ' libations' (though accompanying a pledge), after-
wards was used simply for a ' truce.'
The sense is, To the fire with all your counsels and promises (to
stand and fight and win, v. 286), since we get no nearer to our end.
[4-ir-m6-|t6V, Epic syncopated plupf. from ireidu, 'we trusted.']
342. avrctts, proper adverb from ai)r6s, with changed accent, lit.
'in the very way ; ' then it comes to mean 'just so and no more,' as
v-fiTTLos CLVTOJS, ' a mere child ; ' then by an easy transition, ' to no
purpose,' ' vainly,' as here.
344. do-T}xc(>^s, 'close pressed' (a-orqtMr-, 'press or tread,' from
ffTCL- : the a is not negative), and so, 'firm.'
346. A contemptuous line, ' Let them perish, those few, whoe'er
they be of the Achaeans, that hold counsel apart.' The subjunctive
is indefinite.
348. Uvcu depends on pov\etiu<ri: dvvffis afa-w is parenthetic.
The first irpiv is adverb, 'first,' 'sooner;' the second is a conjunc-
tion, ' before that ; ' in Attic we have usually irpbrepov irplv in this
usage ; it occurs again, v. 354. See also A 97.
' Counsel to go back to Argos before that they learn,' etc.
(Observe irplv lengthened for the sake of the metre.)
353. dcTTpaTTTCDV, nominative, as though he had said Karfrevve.
Such a change of construction happens easily in a long sentence when
the poem is orally delivered.
This breach of grammar is called anacoluthon.
iriSia. As the diviners in taking augury looked north (perhaps
because Olympos was north, where the gods lived), the favorable
quarter, east, was on the right.
354. TO>, as frequently, dat. of cause. ' Therefore.'
356. The simple way of taking this must be right, ' And
avenge (on the Trojans) the cares and groans of Helene.' They
I5S NOTES.
think of Helen here, not as a wicked cause of their troubles, but
as a Greek woman ravished, whose sufferings must be paid back in
kind.
6p|JLT)}j,aTa. Rather 'breedings' (opfjLaLvw) than 'longings' (6pfid<a).
358-9. Observe the primitive form of the threat. eiio-o-eXpoio is
a standing epithet, and probably means 'well-decked.'
irpo<r0, a preposition (= 7r/>6), ' before.'
360. &vo|, with digamma, cf. A 7.
361. '<firos, with digamma, cf. A 108.
362. ^p-fJTpas, the ' clan,' the smaller division (as <f>u\ov or 'tribe*
was the larger) according to blood-relationship. The word is the
same as Lat. f rater, Engl. brother.
363. 4>p^JTpT)-<JHV. In the declension of the original language
from which Greek (Latin, German, English, etc.), are descended,
there were several other oblique cases besides genitive, dative, accu.
sative. One of these (called by grammarians instrumental) had a
suffix -bhiam, which in Greek was worn into -fav or -0t. When the
oases became fewer, this suffix remained in a few places in Homer,
sometimes in place of genitive (v. 794), sometimes, as here, of
dative ; cf. T-<J>L A 38; cf. in Lat. nii-hi (for mi-bhi), ti-bi, si-bi,
u-bi, i-b i.
366. 6s, ' who,' used frequently in Attic Greek for forts.
KC . . . gflo-t, 'maybe,' 'perchance is.' See Language, 13, (6),
Note (a).
o-<J>as, one syllable (synizesis), so yv&creat next line is two
syllables.
370. fj |xav [rarer dialectic form for ^ fify or ^ p&\, 'verily.'
371. at -yap . . . ctev, lit. Tor if ... there were,' i.e. * Oh 1
if there were ! ' ' Would that there were !'
373. TW, 'then,' cf. v. 354.
fjfxvw, 'to bow down,' 'sink;' used also of a wounded man, of
a horse, of the ears in a field, etc.
375. al-yCoxos. The shield of Zeus, son of Kronos, was called
alyis. Derivation uncertain.
376. JWT* . . . piSas, 'amongst feuds.' perd takes the accusa-
tive, because jSdXXet is a verb of motion, lit 'casts me into the
midst of.'
ILIAD II. 159
fiirpTjicros, 'without result,' 'fruitless,' ' endless;' compare v. 121.
377. [K-o-X 1 ! "- f r P a X e <r- ; cf. v. 335.]
378. i]pxv x a ^ <Trct ^ vwv 'began it by my wrath. 1
379. ci B TTOT,' 'so sure as ever.' es fjUav t i.e. fiov\-f}v t substantive
easily supplied from {3ov\ev<rofjLv.
380. KO.KOV, obj. gen. after dj>dp\7]<ris, cf. v. 436. ovd' ij(3ai6v,
' not even a little.'
381. |w<ryiv "Ap-qa, 'to engage in battle,' exactly the Latin
'comrnittere.'
382. Note force of micld., ' whet his spear, set his shield.'
TIS, for 'each one,' as often.
384. &p|xaTOs d|A<|>ls I8v, 'having looked well around his chariot,'
, i.e. examined it well, dfjufris for d/x,</>/ because Fof iftuv is forgotten.
Observe the rhetorical repetition of e5.
385. Kptvwp.0a, Kpiv<*), 'to decide,' 'fight decisive combat.' So
Kplveff6at, ' to be getting a decision,' ' to struggle for victory.' Cf. Lat.
certare.
386. fXT(ra-T(u (the Epic use of fierd, ' in the midst '), ' will "
come between, i. e. ' no respite will be given. '
387. jj.vos dvSpwv, 'the might of men,' poetical for 'mighty men.'
388. TV [Epic genitive of rts], 'of many a one.'
TcXajxwv, ' the band ' or ' strap ' (stem raX-, ' to bear'), ' that which
bears or holds.'
389. Kd[i.iTai, 'he shall wax weary,' sc. subject res. X W a > accu-
sative of respect. (H. 549, a, G. 160, 1.)
392. fu[ivaw, intensive form of /x^w, cf. redupl. form plpvu, v.
331, 'to linger.'
393. ApKtov o-o-iT(H $vyciv, K. r. X., lit. 'It shall not be safe for
him to escape,' i.e. 'he shall find no safety from.'
dpKtos, adjective (from aX/c- or ap/c-, ' to fence or enclose.' Cf.
%pic-os, Lat. arx, arc-eo, etc.), properly 'defended,' so 'safe.'
[crcrLTai, Doric form of future &TTCU.]
394. STC, the verb idxD is easily supplied from sense.
395. #T KtvTjcrrj, indefinite subjurctive of a constantly recurring
fact ; naturally used in similes drawn from nature ; cf. Language,
13, (6).
l6o NOTES.
NOTOS, the south wind ; the stem VOT- seems to have the mean-
ing 'wet.' Cf. Germ, nass, Engl. nasty.
396. -TrpopXfjTi orKOTrcXa), ' a projecting rock,' appositive of cucrf}.
397. yevwvTcu, for subj., cf. Language, 13, (6).
398. op-e'ovro, best taken as imperfect from a form op-eo^ou (from
stem op-), variation of 6pw(j.ai, 'rushed.'
K8acr0VTS [Epic form Kedd-vvvju, ' scatter,' for tr/ce^-, showing
how easily the consonant at the beginning was dropped].
400. p);<o, lit. 'to do,' so (like Latin operari) 'to sacrifice.'
401. |xa>X6s, 'toil.'
404. Ilavaxcuoi, ' the gathered Greeks ' are sometimes called by
this name, from Trds and 'AxatoL
406. TvSeos vidv, Diomedes.
407. Cf. v. 169.
408. pofjv u-ya0ds, a constant epithet of Menelaos and Diomedes,
and used occasionally of others ; often taken to mean ' good at the
battle, ' as if /3o?7 were used for the battle itself instead of the cries ;
but the simplest meaning, 'good at the battle-cry,' is the best, it
being the part of the hero-leader to urge on his men with loud shouts.
409. d8eXcf>6v, good example of prolepsis, natural in animated
style. (H. 726.)
410. irepurTij<rav : How distinguish the unaugm. aor. (used here)
from the ipf. ? ovXoxvras, cf. A 449.
413. cmSvvcu (tmesis) ; the infill. (= imv.) is common in prayers,
perhaps because the verb ' I pray ' is so easily understood.
The eirl probably means in both cases ' upon ' the earth, both sun-
set and darkness coming from heaven (apparently) upon earth.
414. Trp^jvTjs (from irpo-, cf. Lat. pronus), 'headlong.'
415. al0aXois (stem cu'0-, 'burn,' cf. aed-es, aest-us), 'smoky.'
rrpf]<rcu. irp^Ow has twofold s.ignif. : 'blow,' 'fill with wind;'
and * burn.' The first signif. may explain the use of the gen. after the
word in its second meaning, irvpbs, gen. seems best explained as of
material.
STJIOIO (?; short), 'burning,' probably its original meaning.
417. x a ^ Kl ? pwyaXeov, 'torn with the spear.' The adjective is
here proleptic ; cf. v. 409, also A 39.
ILIAD II. l6lj
419. [7T-Kpcu<uv, lengthened form from Kpaivw, cf. A 41.]
420. [ScK-ro, syncop. 2 aor., merely stem and termination.]
<xfxe % yapTos, lit. 'unenviable,' cf. /Jieyaipu, so 'unhappy.'
6<j>'XX<i>, 'increase.'
421. et sqq. See for the sacrifice, with some differences, A 459.
426. [d|j,-'irtpavTs, Epic form, with apocope and assimilation, for
&va-7reipai>Ts 'spitting thereon the parts.'] Cf. v. 436.
[inrcCpcxov, Epic form for vTrep-elxov, the aug. dropped and virfy
lengthened (virdp is probably for virepi, locative form from virtp).]
435. \Yc6|j.0a. Ayw is properly 'to lay,' then 'to lay apart*
' select,' or again, ' lay in order ' ' recount.' From this comes the later
signification of the word (after Homer), 'to speak.' Here, as it has
no accusative, La Roche (following Aristarchos) construes 'lie idle.'
Zenodotos read 5/? vvv ravra \ey., ' let us no longer now talk over these
things,' and Naegelsbach and Ameis translate with the present read-
ing, ' we will now no longer be talking here a long while, ' but will
proceed at once to action.
436. djx|3aXXttix0a, cf. cbd/3Xi7<rt$, v. 380. tyyvaXifa, cf. A 353.
440. \!ojiv [Epic shortened subjunctive for fa^ev. i long for
metre], hortative, ' let us go. '
445. 'Arpc'Cwv, another form of 'Arpetdrjs ; cf. Kpovidrjs, v. 375,
and Kpoviuv, v. 403.
446. KpvovTS, as Nestor had advised, v. 362. juerot 5, ' and in
their midst,' the verb tdwe being readily understood. For Otow, see
below, v. 448.
447. al^CS', nom. alyLs. Ipt, a common prefix meaning ' very.'
448. Ovo-avos, 'a tassel.' This word, like Ofow, v. 446, and 0i/o>,
' to rush,' and probably also 0tfw, 'to burn or smoke,' Latin fu-mus,
etc., are all from stem0u-, 'to move quickly.'
[fjcp&ovrai, Epic verb formed from aelpw, ' to raise,' meaning ' to
float,' ' hover ; ' for form compare ayeipw and JftcpWorrat,.]
449. iKaTofipoios, 'worth a hundred cattle.' Primitive poetic
description to denot5 great value.
450. irair^dcr-o-a) (reduplicated intensive form from stem 0a-,
' shine '), ' resplendent. '
452. IKCUTTW KapSirj, 'in each in the heart,' a case of nearer defi-
nition, otherwise called partitive apposition, cf. A 362. (H. 500, b. ).
1 62 NOTES.
This is perhaps simpler than taking it * in the heart to each,' whijjli
is possible.
453. [-yXvicCwv, Epic comparative for yXvKtirepos.]
455. d8Y]Xov, ' destructive ; ' derivation uncertain. <5u77reros, c
v. 484.
456. [icopv<J>fjs, Epic dative for -cus.]
457. ws, 'thus.'
TWV (demonstrative), 'of them.' May be taken as gen. limiting
%aX/coO, or as gen. absolute with pxo/j,frwv.
60"ir(rios ( 0e- o-eir., 'say'), properly 'divinely-spoken ;' so often
of anything 'mighty,' 'marvellous ;' cf. v. 484. Here the adj. seems
to be suggested by the great numbers of the army and we may trans-
late ^aX/coO 0e<77re<7ioto, 'innumerable armored host.'
458. irafx<j>av6&)v (strongly reduplicated from stem <f>av- 'bright ;'
cf. v. 450), 'brilliant.' (H. 472, Kern, k.)
459. T<3v 8e, not necessary to the sense, and serving simply to
anticipate the T&V in v. 464.
460. ' Geese or cranes or long-necked (strong forms from 5oXi%-,
Sep-) swans.'
461. The river Cayster is in Lydia, flowing south of Tmolus into
the Aegean a little north of Ephesus. The vale through which it
flows is the original Asia, from which the name spread to a quarter
of the globe.
463. KXayytj-Sov, 'with cries.' For -56^, see v. 89.
n-po-Ka9-iovTv, agreeing with the genitives in v. 460. The
word ' settling before each other ' describes vividly the eager pushing
forward of a flock of birds as they alight.
465. The vowel is allowed short before 2,Kaimdv8pios, else the word
could not come in at all. The same is true of ZdKvvdos, v. 634, also
Z^Xeta, v. 824.
469. p,via, 'fly.'
470. TjXdo-Ka) (dXa-, 'wander'), 'flit about.'
471. yXd-yos, nom., variant form of yd\a (stem 7aXa/cr-), 'milk.'
&YYs, ' a pail ' or vessel.
474. afaroXos, 'a goatherd.'
475. Sia-KpLvwo-i, 'part,' 'separate.' Subjunctive, as often in
similes, to express indefinite frequency. See v. 147.
ILIAD II. 163
'a pasture' (distinguish from v<$yctos, 'a law'), local dat.
479. Observe "Apei with A long, for metre. VTJV, 'waist.'
480. povs, common gender, designates the species ; raO/jos, defini-
tive appositive, specifies the sex.
d-y\T)-<|>t, 'in the herd,' local dat. See v. 363 for ending -<f>i.
^7r\To, syncop. gnomic aorist ; cf. A 218. Translate: 'is.'
481. <ryp-oiJ,VTi<ri [syncopated 2 aor. ptc. from dyeipw], 'gathered.'
484. &nrTe, 'say,' 'relate,' H. 450 D. 8. The form is an Epic
aorist, and the stem is doubtless eeir-, 'to say,' from which d-cnre-ros,
'untold,' v. 455, and 0e-0-7r^-(nos, 'divinely-spoken,' v. 457, are both
derived. There is a pres. <WTTO;, and Hadley would make ^o-irere 2
aor. imv. from this for ^o-(e)7rere. Curtius, on the other hand, derives
it from stem creir- alone, for <rt-<r7re-T. What the relation of the
stem (Ten- to the stem Feir- is, is not clear, but they appear to have been
confounded by the Greeks.
Observe the formal appeal to the Muses, before the hard task of
the enumeration (vv. 494-759) is entered upon.
486. K\OS olov, -'only rumor.' (Distinguish otos, 'alone,' and
ofos, ' such as,' and otos, ' of a -sheep.')
488. As civ in Homer may go with future and subjunctive, and as
subjunctive may stand by itself for ' I may do it,' this line may be
taken (with very little difference of sense), in different grammatical
constructions :
i may be subjunctive or future ;
'may be with or without the &v.
Perhaps it is simplest to take both verbs as subjunctive, and both
with &i>.
'I could not tell, nor mention all the host.'
490. \dXKov. Scanned as two syllables (synizesis).
493. [VTJWV, Epic genitive for ve&v.]
After this follows the famous Catalogue, or enumeration of all the
Greek cities which took part in the Trojan War.
It is probable that many who read this book will omit the
Catalogue, as its interest is geographical and antiquamn rather than
poetic : moreover, for the student, who reads to learn the language,
it is clear waste of time to wade through 250 lines of names.
But since some may go through it for the sake of completeness,
1 64 NOTES.
or as an introduction to the study of Greek geography, the notes are
continued on such points of Greek as arise, and in addition a brief
description of the position of the places is given.
494. The Boeotians are taken first, perhaps because Aulis, the
place of assembling, was in Boeotia. The places mentioned, vv.
494-510, are as follows:
Hyrie, about half way between Thebes and the coast, to the
east.
Aulis, on the east coast, at the narrowest part of the channel,
or Euiipus.
Schoinos, on east shore of lake Hylica.
Scolos, south of the river Asopus, south-east of Thebes.
Meonos, south-east of Scolus, near the Attic frontier.
Thespeia, west of Thebes, near Helicon.
Grata, in lower valley of Asopus.
Mycalesos, near Aulis, to the west.
Harma, probably near Aulis, south-west.
J&ilesios, probably near Plataea.
Erytliro.i, between Asopus and Mount Cithaeron.
Eteon, south of Asopus, farther east, opposite Tanagra.
Hylai, north of lake Hylica.
Peteon, north-east of lake Hylica.
Ocaleai, on lake Copais, near Haliartus.
Medeon, on south shore of lake Copais.
Copai, on north shore of lake Copais.
Eutresis, south-west of Thebes, toward the coast.
Thisbe, south-west of Thespia.
Coronea, west of Copais.
Haliartos, south of Copais.
Plataia, south of Thebes, under Cithaeron.
Glisas, north-east of Thebes.
Hypotkebai, l lower Thebes,' see note on v. 505.
Onchestos, south of Copais, near Haliartus.
Arne, near Coronea (?).
Midea, near Copais (?).
Nisa, unknown.
Anfhedon, on the coast above Aulis.
497. ot naturally refers to Botwr<3j>, v. 494. iroXijKV'rjfJLos, lit.
'with many limbs or legs,' i.e. 'with many mountain-spurs.' Hence
also as the rcwines lie between the spurs, ' with many ravines. '
ILIAD II. 165
498. Notice that Thespiai and Plataiai, the later forms, here
appear as Thespeia and Plataia.
Graia is interesting as probably the spot whence the name after-
wards was extended, by the Romans, and so universally, to all Hellas.
See note on Asia above, v. 461.
505. Hypothebai alone is mentioned, as Thebes itself, the old
seven-gated city whose acropolis was the Cadmea had at this time
apparently never been restored after its destruction by the Epigoni.
The story is briefly this : Polynices, son of Oedipus, expelled from
Thebes by Eteocles his brother, returned with six ether warriors and
an army ; they were defeated, Polynices and Eteocles slaying each
other. Some years after, the descendants of these seven (called
Epigoni) returned and destroyed Thebes.
All this belongs of course to the mythical period. In the earliest
historic times Thebes is again a flourishing city, with seven gates
and Cadmea as of old.
506. IIo<ri8TJiov iryXabv dXoros, ' splendid grove of Poseidon.'
A rather strange appositive to the town ; but probably the tLXaos was
more important than the town ; cf. v. 592.
509. [v&s, irregular Epic for j>rjes]. Kd<TTij, hiatus only apparent,
cf. v. 164.
511-516. The next contingent is the small kingdom of the Minyai,
north of lake Copais, where the two places are situated.
The Minyai came originally from Thessaly, and it was by them
that the story relates the Argonautic expedition to have been made.
513. Observe local dative, 56/*oj.
514. v7Tpiov, * the upper chamber ' where the women slept.
516. <rn.xowvTO, cf. v. 92.
517-526. The Phocians. The places are as follows :
Cyparissos, on Mount Parnassus.
PytJwn, south of Parnassus ; later Delphi.
Crisa, later Cirrha, on the Corinthian gulf.
Daulis, east of Parnassus, near Cephisus.
Panopeus, close to Daulis, south-east.
Anemoreia, south-east of Parnassus, east of Delphi.
Hyampolis, in north-east corner of Phocis.
Lilaia, north of Parnassus, near the source of Cephisus.
518. '!<|>TOV. i long for the sake of metre.
[vUes, nominative plural. For various forms, see Language, 4. g.
1 66 NOTES.
525. ol piv are clearly the leaders mentioned in v. 517.
526. ^AirXTjv, 'near,' connected with TreXas, irXrjcrlov.
527-535. The Locrians. The main chain of Oeta is continued
along the north of the lake Copais ; and. between these mountains
and the sea lived the Locrians. Their towns here named are :
Cynos, on a promontory, north of Opus.
Opoeis (Opus), near coast ; north of Copais.
Calliaros, (?) in west corner, near Thermopylae.
essa, (?) near Calliarus.
Scarphe, a little east of Thermopylae.
Augeia, unknown.
Tarphe, near Scarphe, south-west.
Thronion, south-east of Scarphe.
The Locrians are divided into two groups by a projecting bit of
Phocis, which runs down to the sea. The east group are Opuntians ;
the west, the Epicnemidians.
528-9. These two lines have been suspected ; and they certainly
are rather flat, with needless repetition.
ye 6<ros.] Hiatus.
Xtvo0wpi]|,] ' wearing a cuirass of flax.'
530. KKao-To (from stem /a*5-, of uncertain meaning), 'surpassed.'
The present in use is Kalvvpai. (H. 442 D. 17.)
IlaveXXTjvas, 'all the Hellenes.' Hellas (cf. v. 683) was a town
in Phthiot Thessaly ; also a district near it. The name seems to be
used here by a loose extension (afterwards universal, and still further
extended), for the Greeks north of the Peloponnesus.
'A\cuovs similarly is the name for the most important Pelo-
ponnesian tribe ; hence extended here to all Peloponnesus, and
usually indeed in Homer to all the Cheek host.
533. Boagrios, a little river flowing north from Mount Cnemis
into the sea opposite the north-west corner of Euboea.
535. irepTjv, properly accusative, 'to the end,' 'to the far side of,
' across ; ' so here used loosely for ' opposite to.'
536-558. Euboea, Attica, and Salamis. The Abantes are men-
tioned as the tribe which had colonized Euboea. They are supposed
to have been Thracians, who came from Thrace to Phocis, colonized
Abae, and thence passed over to Euboea. The Euboean towns
ILIAD II. 167
Chalcis and Eretria, near Euripus.
Histiaia, at north end.
Cerinthos, north, towards the Aegean.
Carystos and Styra, at south end, landwards.
It is remarkable that the only place mentioned in Attica is Athens
itself. It is a safe assumption that there must have been lesser com-
munities scattered over Attica, as in Boeotia and Phocis, but they
are mostly not mentioned in the Epic poets. (Sunium and Marathon
occur in the Odyssey.)
536. [irvi-ovTs, Attic irvt-ovres. There is F lost, however, the
stem being TTVV-, heightened irveF. Perhaps i takes the place of E]
* Breathing forth courage ' (as we say, ' breathing defiance '). A
forcible description of the fierce Thracian Abantes, as elsewhere of
the Greek warriors.
537. 'Icrricuav. Scanned as three long syllables, 'I<TT-lcu-av (syn-
izesis).
539. vaieTacuncov, rai'-w, ' dwell,' with a lengthened present stem
and the inceptive termination, cf. A 490.
540. #os"Api]os, 'off-shoot of Ares,' characteristic Epic term for
' warrior.'
542. tfm0V KO|i,6wvTs, 'with long hair behind.' As the 'Axcuo
are called Kdprj KojmbwTes, we may suppose that the "Apavres had
their hair shorn in front.
Observe hiatus 6ooi 8ir.
543. opeKTos, 'outstretched' [6pey- (o prothetic) ; Latin, reg- ;
English, 'right,' 'reach'; German, 'reichen'].
jAcXfy, ' ashen spear/
544. Observe future prj&iv after word of ' desiring.'
Notice the spondaic line (every foot a spondee) suggesting the
'tug of war,' see A 49. .As 77 in dr/ios is short inv. 415, the third foot
in this line may be read as a dactyl.
547. Siinov, loosely, 'the abode,' 'the district,' so v. 828.
548. ci8wpos, ' grain-giving ' (fad and 5o-, d&pov).
Erechtheus is called ' the son of earth,' as having sprang from
the soil of Attica, whence the Athenians boasted that they were
avrdxOoves, or the aborigines of their land. Erechtheus was wor-
shipped (compare v. 549) in the old temple of Athena Polias, called
the Erechtheum, on the Acropolis.
168 NOTES.
549. KoLS, ap.ocope and assimilation, cf. A 593. (:d5 . . . elver,
tmesis, from ica0lfa.) el<rev = Z-aed-o-ev (H. 431 D. 6).
irtttv, lit. ' fat,' i.e. ' rich ' with offerings.
550. IXd-ovrai, 'propitiate.'
The sacrifice was offered 'as the years come round,' i.e. was an
offering of harvest-celebration, as Erechtheus' mother was fcidwpos
552. [IIcTwo, Attic Tiered), Epic genitive of Hereby, like 'ArpetSa-o
from 'ArpeiSa-s (Arpeid^s).]
555. 2piv, ' v i e( l ' with him. In the true spirit of the heroic
age, Nestor, being extremely old, was more skilful than all in
marshalling men and horses. This would only be true, of course,
as far as knowledge and power are the result of experience.
558. '<rrf)<r 8' d-ycov, 'led and placed (his men).' This line is
wanting in many of the manuscripts, and is said to have been added
by Solon the Athenian lawgiver. It is plainly intended to establish
a connection between Salamis and Athens ; and according to Plutarch
the biographer, Solon interpolated it for that end, as against the
Megarians who also claimed Salamis.
ft/a, ' where,' its old meaning.
559-580. Argolis and the adjacent districts.
The north-east part of the Peloponnesus is a mountainous district,
with a large promontory running out south-east into the Aegaean.
At the head of the gulf formed by this promontory was the rich plain
of Argos and Mycenae ; and there was another fertile strip of land
on the north coast, reaching from the isthmus to the hills of Achaia.
The two chief rivers were the Asopos, flowing into the Corinthian
gulf, and the Inachos in the vale of Argos. The following are the
places mentioned :
Argos, )
Tir ns \ * n *^ e va ^ e y f t^e laachos. *
Hermione, at the end of the promontory.
Asine, south-east of Tiryns.
Troizen and Epidauros, on the Saronic gulf.
Eiones (' the beaches '), unknown : probably between the two
latter.
Aigina, large island in centre of Saronic gulf.
Mases> near Hermione.
Mycenae, at head of vale of Argos.
ILIAD n. 169
Corinth, at the neck of the isthmus.
Cleonae, south-west of Corinth on the road to Argos.
Orneai, inland, in the west hills.
Araithyrie, north of Orneai, on the upper Asopos.
Sicyon, on Asopos.
Hyparesia and Gonoessa, small places on coast, west of Sicyon.
Pallene, on a height near the coast, in Achaia.
Aigion and Helice, farther west, on Achaian coast.
Aigialos (' the shore '), on the coast of Corinthian gulf.
559. Tix i o<r<ra, ' walled ' Tiryns being remarkable for its massive
walls of huge stones (' Cyclopean ' walls), built in very early times.
560. ixovo-as, join with /caret, 'including.' Both places lay on the
shore and seemed to 'contain' the gulf lying between them.
564. Capaneus was one of the seven heroes who in the old story
went against Thebes ; hence he is d/ya/cXeiros (0,701- /cAeF-, /cXet-),
'very famous.'
565. Observe the form rplraros, with superl. ending.
566. MTJKIS | TOS w | os, the second foot being pronounced as
two long syllables (by synizesis of eo.) The same occurs A 489.
570. Corinth was admirably situated to be 'wealthy,' even in the
earliest beginnings of commerce ; for as it occupied the neck of the
isthmus, it had ports on two seas, and all the land-commerce between
northern and southern Greece had to pass straight through it.
571. 4paTivfjv, 'lovely,' common in Homer of places, meaning
probably not ' picturesque ' but 'rich,' 'fertile.' Gladstone remarks
that this epithet is only applied to places situated in mountainous
regions.
573. alimvTJv, ' steep, for all along the coast here there are hills,
difficult of access, safe spots for towns in those times.
575. 'And all along Aigialos, and round the wide Helice ;' for
Aigialos we must suppose to be the name of a strip of the shore, built
upon for some distance.
Helice was destroyed 372 B.C., by .a terrific earthquake in the
night, which brought the sea flooding inland, and swamped the
shipping moored in the harbor. (Grote, ch. Ixxvii.)
576. T<3v, ' of them,' either the men, or in agreement with VTI&V.
578. vwpoira, ' bright,' ' flashing j ' derivation "unknown.
4v, adverbial, ' among them.'
NOTES.
581-602. The geography of* Laconia is easy. Two parallel
ranges, Parnon and Taygetos, make the two headlands, Malea and
Tainaros, 'between which is the * hollow* Lacedaemon, or vale of
the Eurotas.
Pharis, Sparta, and Amyclai are near, on the river, inland.
JBryseai, west of Amyclai.
Helos, Augeiai, Las, on the gulf of Laconia.
Oitylos and Messe, on the other sea, west of Taygetos.
Most of the places, vv. 591-600, are unknown. Thryon, ' the ford
of Alpheios ' was west of Olympia in Elis. As to Pylos, there are
three (at least) of that name in Elis and Messenia, and which is
meant is a disputed point.
581. KTjTw<r<rav, ' full of caves ' is the most probable meaning,
the rocks being bent in all directions With the constant earthquakes.
582. iroXv-TpTJpwv-a. rp-fipwv (from rpe-, 'tremble,' 'flutter'),
lit. 'a trembler.' In Homer always epithet of TreXetd, 'a dove ;' so
here the adjective means 'abounding in doves.'
586. 01, 'for him,' 'his' brother, i.e. Agamemnon; cf. v. 576.
(H. 597, G. 184, 3.)
588. irpo0vp.CT]<ri, ' his forward spirit.' Observe that t is long.
589. 8* i'To, cf. v. 154.
590. opfj^jnara, K - r - x -> cf - v - 356.
595. Thamyris, a mythical Thracian bard, who rashly challenged
the Muses to musical contest, and was deprived of sight and song by
them as a punishment.
It is interesting to find this early trace of stories about Thrace,
then only a mysterious country beyond Olympos.
596. cf. v. 730.
597. 0-T6VTO, 'he vaunted,' a curious word, clearly from stem
<rra-, and originally used of attitude simply, 'he stood firm,' and
then of confident demeanor and words. It is often used (without
cvx^uevos) with simple infinitive.
c't Trcp div, with opt. ; see Language, 13, (7).
599. irrjpov, properly 'maimed,' generally taken to mean ' blind,'
in accordance, with the later story.
600. KXA.a0ov, transitive aorist from stem Xa0-, ' made him for-
get.' The redupl. form has transitive meaning, cf. v. 154. For
double ace. (like verbs of depriving) see H. 554, G. 164.
ILIAD II. I7 1
603-614. Arcadia, a mountainous district, which presents the
curious fact of streams and lakes in many places with no visible
outlet. In the north-east lies the mountain, Cyllene, and the towns
lie as follows :
Pheneus and Stymphalos, close under Cyllene.
Orchomenos, Mantinea, and Tegea, nearly in a line south of
Cyllene.
Parrhasia, a district to south-west of Arcadia.
The towns in v. 606 are unknown.
604. * The tomb of Aipytos/ an Arcadian hero.
' The warriors that fight close ' is supposed to mean, ' fighting
with the sword,' and not with arrows or javelin.
606. f|V[xocr<rav, for a lengthened to 77, cf. 77. *
613. [ircpdav, Epic resolved assimilated form for irepav, 'to
cross.']
614. For phrase cf. v. 338. ' They knew not life upon the sea.'
614-637. Elis, the district round the lower Peneios, and the
islands :
JBouprasion is the plain to the north-west of Elis.
Hyrmine and Myrsinos are the furthest (ecrxar6w<ra) limits of
this district on north-west, Hyrmine being on the sea ; the
'rock of Olenos' is the northern hill range, and Aleision
the frontier to the south.
The islands (v. 625 et sqq.) are as follows :
Zacynthos, . Cephallenia, Ithaca, and the Echinades (off mouth of
Acheloos), are obvious on a glance at the map.
Doulichion is one of the Echinades.
Samos, usually Same in Homer, is the north part of Cephallenia.
Neritos is the mountain in north of Ithaca.
Crocyleia and Aigilips are villages in, or islands off, Ithaca.
616. 8<rcrov <)>'... llpyci, 'as far over as ... contains ;' M
may govern fto-aov, or it may be adverbial.
624. AvyrjidSao, 'son of Augeias,' the famous king who owned
the (Augeian) stalls, which Heracles cleansed by letting the river
into them.
625. Hiatus.
626. Observe valu, of a place, ' to lie ; ' may possibly be explained
172 NOTES.
by personification, the islands are thought of as things having life
and so are said to * dwell.' "HXtSos tivra probably means nothing
more than * separated by the sea from Elis.' Literally taken, * op-
posite Elis,' the statement is not correct.
627. dTdXavTos, cf. v. 169.
629. direvdo-craTo, from airovalu. 8s refers to Phyleus, who was
son of Augeias.
632. lvo<r-<j>vXXov, ' shaking its leaves.' The same stem appears
in the title of Earth-shaker, 'Evo<Tl-x0w, given to the god Poseidon.
634. Observe e short before Z.
635. ^impov, 'the mainland,' is conjectured to mean Leucas,
which was a peninsula in Homer's time, being converted into an
island by the tlorinthians, who, in the seventh century, cut a canal
across the isthmus. avmr^paLa, ( the parts over against,' is taken to
mean the coast of Elis, which is probable from v. 626.
636. cf. v. 169.
637. jiiXTOTrdpTjoi, ' red-cheeked. fjilXros was a red earth .used
for painting or staining the timbers of ships. Herodotus (iii. 58)
tells us that in ancient times all ships were so colored. But Homer
usually calls ships /AeAa/cu simply, and these red-cheeked ships are
peculiar.
638-644. Aetolia, a very mountainous country north of Achaia on
the Corinthian gulf. All these places lie (or lay) near the sea.
Chalcis near the mouth of Corinthian gulf.
Calydon and Pleuron, a little more west, and Olenos and Pylene
(destroyed), probably farther west still.
640. <ry\C-aXov, a7x^, 'near,' a\s, 'salt' sea.
641. Homer tells (II. I 527 sqq.) how Meleagros, son of Oeneus
(king of Calydon), slew the boar which offended Artemis sent, how
in a quarrel he slew his mother's brother, and how his mother cursed
him. The later story of Atalanta, mingled with this old legend, is
well known from Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon.
643. TU> is governed by eTr-ereraXro (e7rt-rAXa>, ' to charge ')
(tmesis), ir&vra adverbial, ' in all respects.'
645-670. Crete and Rhodes. Starting from Mount Ida in centre
of Crete, the two chief towns are Cnosos (also written Cnossos), north-
east, and Gortyna (in Homer Gortys or Gortyri), south. Lyctos t Miletos,
ILIAD II. 173
and Lycastos (these two afterwards destroyed) lay east of Gortynaj
Phaistos and JRhytion, near Gortyna.
In Rhodes, the poet names the three well-known towns : Lindos,
east ; lalysos, north ; and Cameiros y west.
647. dpY-tvovra (from stem apy-, bright, cf. (Lpyvpos, v. 103),
' chalky.'
651. 'Ev | uaXC | w dv8p*0 | <(><>VTTJ. This is the best way of scan-
ning this line, so that y-avdp- is one syllable by synizesis. Compare
A 131, 340, 540 ; B 225.
654. cry'pcoxos, * mighty warriors.' For another explanation, cf.
Horn. Diet, sub voc. -
655. 8id with Ko<rjAT]0e'vTs. r/3t%a, adverb' (like 5%cO, 'into
three companies,' 'threefold.'
658. 'The might of Heracles,' a primitive expression for 'the
mighty Heracles.'
660. al^Tjos (derivation unknown), 'youth.'
663. Cf. v. 540.
667. [!ev, Epic aor., i'/cw, ' come ; ' cf. A 428.]
668. TpixOd, same as rpLxa, v. 655. -
wKTjOcv, 'they were settled' (observe the hiatus: the F'has van-
ished, else it would be eo'iKyOev).
Ko,Ta<|>vXa86v, ' by tribes ; ' for termination -doi> see v. 89.
669. IK AIDS. In prose the regular expression is birb Ai6s, 'by
Zeus.' In poetry this was varied with e/c and GLTTO.
671-680. The Sporades, or islands in the south-east of the Aegaean.
They lie thus :
Syme,
Nisyros,
Carpathos and Casos, south-west of Rhodes.*
Cos, north of Rhodes.
Calydnai, probably small islands near Cos.
672. Observe the fit names of the parents of Nireus
avrip) : 'AyXa'i'a, 'splendor;' and-Xd/aoTros, 'bright-feced.'
675. oLXairaSvcJs, 'weak.'
676. Carpathos gets changed into Crapathos ; cf. Qp&vos,
Kpdros, KapTep6s. So in English, local dialects change curds into
cruds, Birmingham into Brummagem.
174 NOTES.
681-759. There remains the district from the Maliac gulf to
Mount Olympos. This, called by Homer Pelasgic Argos, corresponds
broadly to what was afterwards known as Thessaly. It is a wide
plain, drained by the Peneios (and its tributaries), which cuts its
way, by the famous vale of Tempe, through the coast mountain-
range. This range begins in Olympos, and runs out through Ossa
and Pelion into the peninsula called Magnesia. The southern part
of Thessaly is more hilly, and is known as Phthia, or Achaia
Phthiotis. In this region, according to the belief of the Greeks,
was the original Hellas (683), whence the name spread to the rest of
Greece. Taking the places in their order, they are as follows :
Alos arid Alope (682), on north coast of Maliac gulf.
Trachis, near Thermopylae.
(695. ) Phylace, near upper Enipeus^ in Phthiotis.
Pyrasos, on Pagasaean gulf.
Iton, more inland, near Mount Othrys.
Antron, opposite north end of Euboea.
Pteleon, north of Antron.
.(711.) Pherai, near Lake Boibe, between Thessaly and Magnesia.
Glaphyrai and lolcos, near head of Pagasaean gulf.
(716.) Methone, ThaumaJcie, Meliboia, and Olizon, in Magnesian
peninsula.
(729.) Tricca, Ithome, and Oichalia, under Mount Piiidus in west
of Thessaly.
(734.) Ormenion, in Magnesia, near head of Pagasaean gulf.
Hyperia and Asterion, not known, but clearly in the same
neighborhood.
Titanos is a mountain projecting into north-west end of the
Pagasaean gulf.
(738.) Argissa, on Peneios, about centre of Thessaly.
G-yrtone and -Orthe, also on Peneios, nearer its mouth.
Elone and Oloosson are north of Peneios in the Perrhoe-
bian country.
(748.) Cyphos, on border of Macedonia.
Enienes flwelt later on the Spercheios ; but they must have
been farther north at this time.
Dodona, the seat of the famous oracle, in Epirus. The
Perrhoebians must have spread west of Thessaly.
Titaresios is described in the text, and the Magnesians we
have already dealt with.
ILIAD II. I7S
683. The Myrmidons were the special followers of Achilles.
686. jxvw-ovTO, (stem yLwa-, 'to remember,') 'remembered war,'
primitive phrase for 'to engage.' Resolved and Assimilated ipf. from
687. tfo-Tis . . . TJyrjo-atTo. The mood is really deliberative. See
Language, 13. eirl arixas is used to mean 'in -lines,' literally, 'over*
or 'along lines.' Tjyeo/Jiai governs dative, because it is strictly 'to
lead the way for,' cf. A 71.
689. For genitive /cot^s see A 68.
690. Lyrnessos, in Mysia (in Asia Minor), near the head of the
Adramyttian gulf.
691. Thebe, see A 366. e^Xero, 'chose out' of the spoil. In
A 162, 299, etc., he says, 'The sons of the Greeks gave her to him.'
A ' choice gift ' for the general was called ^aiperov.
692. KO.8 for /card, A 593. tyxcvwupovs. The second half of
this word is of doubtful derivation : perhaps from root mar (cf.
/xcupw, /mapfji.aipa} /mdp/jiapos), 'shine,' and so 'shining with the spear.'
The meaning is : ' bold fighters.'
696. T^jievos (refji-y ' cut '), properly the sacred enclosure of a god ;
here the whole land of Pyrasos is called 'the holy land of Demeter.'
697. Xcxc-iroCrjv (A^x-os, 'bed,' and Trota, 'grass'), lit. 'making
its bed in the grass.'
699. 2x V K< * TCL (KaTcixcv), 'held him ;' see v. 39.
700. d[x<f>i8pv<|)TJs (dpvcf>-, 5/>tf7Trw, ' tear '), ' with both cheeks torn '
In sign of utter grief.
703. ov8 [wv ovS ot, 'nor indeed even they' (in Attic it would be
ovd PTJV ovde), so ye fjLev for ye ^ty, 'however;' ir6Qeoi>, 'mourned,'
' longed for.'
707. oirXdrcpos, ' younger, ' of doubtful origin ; no positive. 7iy>6-
repos, 'elder.'
709. [Several, Epic by-form of 5&>/xcu, probably originally
711. [irapa, Epic (locative) form of
715. Alcestis, famous for the story of her death for Admetos. The
story is best known in the beautiful drama of Euripides, cf. Brown-
ing's translation in Balaustiori 's Adventure.
NOTES.
720. lnpe'pcurav (2 pluperfect from -/3afrw), 'were on board.'
t<f>i (from ft = y i s , ' strength ; ' for termination -0t, see vv. 363,
480), f mightily.' Infinitive fidx^ffBai is consecutive, ' so as to.'
722. ^ya6 / Tj [Epic heightened form for ayaQos, cf. v. 77], ' good,'
'rich ;' or (less likely) aya (ayav}, l very,' and 0e?os, 'divine,' so Lid-
dell and Scott, following Buttmann ; cf. also Horn. Diet, sub voc.
723. 'Sick with an evil sore from the baneful watersnake.' <5Xo6-
<f>puv (6X-, 'destroy,' (f>poi>-, 'devise'), 'bent on slaying.' Vdpos, for
the later tidpa, 'hydra.' The genitive is of origin.
724. Tclxa 8 |Av^jcrcrOai 2p,eXXov, because Philoctetes had the bow
and arrows of his friend Heracles, without which it was fated Troy
could not be taken. So (according to the later stories) he was fetched
from Lemnos in the tenth year of the war. It is noticeable that the
event which fyteXX(w seems to point to is not mentioned in the Iliad.
726. = 703.
729. KXnaKoeo-o-av, 'craggy,' 'rocky.'
731. 'A(ncXY)iriov. Observe the L long for the metre.
732. ITJT^JP, ' a healer ' (tdoyucu).
741. For Peirithoos and the Centaurs, see note on A 268.
Peirithoos is also noted for his close friendship with Theseus, who
helped him in his mad attempt to carry off Persephone from Hades.
Theseus escaped, but Peirithoos remained in torture.
743. XaxvTJeis, 'shaggy.' The 'shaggy beasts' were the Centaurs.
744. Al0iK<r<ri, near Pindos.
751. ^p"y a > ' tilled land,' 'fields,' cf. bourn labores in Yergil.
752. [irpotci, collateral form of ipf. of fyfu, though the first person,
tow is not found.]
753. No doubt the Titaresios discolors the Peneios ; and this
may have given rise to this imaginative way of putting it, that the
Titaresios flows over the other without mixing.
755. ' For 'tis a branch of the water of Styx, the dreadful oath (of
the gods),' because the gods swore by the Styx (fore pty
re Tr^Xec /xa/cdpecrcrt 6eoLcri, 38).
757. lvoo-4<|>vXXov, cf. v. 632.
758. Observe the repetition of sound, Hp60oo* 6o6s.
761. 8xa, 'far' the best.. For deriv. cf. note on A 69.
ILIAD II.
764. #pvi0as ws. The as is long, because of the lost letter before
&$. See Language, 17.
765. 6-rpixas ol-T-as, ' of one hair, of one age ' (the 6- being a
relic of stem sa, 'with'). ot'ereas = 6-Fereas. <TTCt(f)i'>\r}, properly
'a bunch of grapes/ then, from similarity of shape, ' a plummet.' So
here, literally: 'equal over their backs with a plummet.' But the
word <rra0tf\77 also means 'level,' so that the following translation
may be given : ' even (true) to the level over their backs, ' i. e. 'matched
to a hair.'
766. Apollo served as herdsman to Admetos (^p^ridS^s, v. 763),
and so in Pereia (Thessaly) he reared these mares.
767. <f>6|3ov 5 'ApT]os, 'the rout of Ares (caused by Ares);' <o/3os
being 'flight' rather than 'fear' in Homer.
773. pT|-yiJ.v, ' beach ' (piiy-, ' break ; ' cf. d/cri?, from &y- vvfj,i).
774. 8C<rKOs, 'quoit;' around flat stone or iron, sometimes with
a hole in the middle, through whicli passed a thong.' alyavfy (deri-
vation doubtful), 'spear' for hunting.
776. XWTOS, 'clover' (or something like it). It must be distin-
guished from the famous African lotus (cf. Lotus-Eaters), and from
the Egyptian lotus or water-lily. eXeo-Bpeirrov, 'reared in the
swamps.' <r\ivovj 'parsley' (or some low thick plant of that appear-
ance).
777. The &>a/cres are the minor chiefs under Achilles, who 'regret
their leader and wander to and fro, and fight not.'
780. ot 8' are the other Greeks, now marshalled to the battle.
vejAoiTO, etc., ' as if the earth were to be devoured.' Opt. of simple
conception, and an opt. with &v may be supplied as the conclusion of
the condition implied, ' as would be the case, ' ws et-rj &v t d vtfj.oi.TO.
vfy*a6at is 'to graze,' the passive of the verb in this sense.
781. Ait, with i long before the lost letter of ws. Dat. of interest
after vwearevdx^e (H. 596, 597, G. 184, 3).
Typhoeus, according to Homer, was a monster buried under the
earth in the country of the Arimoi (said to be in Cilicia), whom Zeus
lashes with the lightning.
The myth is clearly a volcanic myth, and the name is from stem.
6v-, ' to smoke/ TU</>O>S being actually 'a hurricane.' The fire-breath-
ing monster is buried (volcano), and occasionally moves and rumbles
uneasily (earthquake), and Zeus lashes ' the earth about him ' with
1/8 NOTES.
lightning. Later stories made Typhoeus a fearful creature with a
hundred heads and a fearful voice, and a terrible foe of the gods.
Vergil (Aen. ix. 716) has 'Inarime' by mistake.
782. 8r ifxdo-o-T), ' when he lashes ' (subjunctive indefinite without
&v, see Language. 13). Notice the splendidly imaginative description
of the storm and" lightning.
785. SieVpTjo-orov ireStoio. vp^o-aw [Attic 7jy>d<r<7w], usually 'to
work,' 'be active at,' 'accomplish;' here intransitive, 'sped across
the plain.' For orig. meaning cf. T 14.
786. [wicea, Epic for a>/ca.]
791. efo-aro (stem eld-, 'look'), ' she likened herself.'
794. Se'-yfievos, cf. v. 137. vavfav, here genitive, cf. v. 363 (H.
206 D, G. 61, Note 3). &<j>opwOev, 'should start,' the 'oTrirore
having final force and being practically equivalent to ' until.'
795. i<ra|X6VT), cf. v. 22. Trpocre^r) must be read here, for fjier^tj
(which the MSS. give) governs the dative and y^iv is accusative.
796. &KpiToi, lit. ' undistinguished, ' ' indiscriminate ; ' translate
'idle.' It is attributive, and <f>l\oi predicate adj.
797. ir J lp^VT]s, ' in time of peace ; ' a regular use of eiri with
genitive. aXiaaros, 'irresistible' (Aidfoucu, 'to bend').
800. \|/ap.d0oLo-i (referred by Curtius to the same stem with ^/x/xos,
Lat. sabulum, Engl. sand), 'sand.'
801. ir8ou>, 'over the plain.' A genitive used to describe the
sphere of movement. Perhaps the genitive in v. 785 is the same,
though that may be due to did (H. 590 a, G. 179, 2).
804. iroXva-'rrepTJs, 'wide-spread' (crirep- stem of o-jreipa), 'sow;'
cf. spargo, etc.). The sense is, 'Let each one command his own
troops, set them in order, and lead them out;' so that they are
drawn up by tribes or cities, and are thus enumerated.
808. eirl Tvxea, ' to get their arms.'
810. 6pv|xa/yS<)s, 'uproar.'
811. troXtos. The last two syllables coalesce into one (synizesis),
and so it is long. Ko\-6vrj, 'mound.' (The notion of the stem KO\-
is something ' standing up :' cf. collis, culmen, columna, cul-
mus, etc.)
812. irpiSpo}ios v0a Kal 2v0a, ' clear on this side and on that.'
813. BaTifc'.a (pdros, 'bramble'), 'Thicket-hill,' apparently being
left uncared for, so that the thorns grew on it.
ILIAD II. 179
814. TroXveTKapOjioio (avca/o-, 'leap'), 'nimble.'
For notion of the different language of gods and men, cf. A 403.
816-843. THE TROJANS. We have Tpwes proper, who lived in
Troy ; Aapddvtoi, who lived in the district of Dardania, near the
lower end of the Hellespont ; inhabitants of Zelea, north-east of Ida
range, near Propontis. The four places in vv. 828-9, which were in
the north of the Troad, near Lampsacus, Arisbe, Percote, Sestos,
and Abydos, are all on the Hellespont, near together (Sestos on
north side) ; Practios, a river flowing into Hellespont above Abydos.
816. KopuO-cuoXos (/c6pus, 'helmet,' afoXos, 'quick-moving,' 'glanc-
ing,' used of various things, snakes, armor, wasps, horse-hoofs, etc.),
4 with glancing helm,' a constant or conventional epithet ; cf. v. 408,
and Introduction, ad fin.
818. [JiejJiaoTes i-yxeC-rjcri, 'eager to ply their spears,' dative of
instrument, i^e/wo. (from stem /-ta-, ' desire ') has notion of ' pressing
forward,' 'zealous,' 'keen.' The quantity of a varies according to
convenience ; we find ywe/iawres and /-ce/xdores.
820. This is Aeneas, of whom Vergil's great poem treats.
821. KvfjfAos, properly ' leg,' ' limb,' as we say, ' spur ' of a moun-
tain.
824. vdarov [Epic superlative from veios = vos], originally 'new-
est,' so 'latest' (cf. novissimus) or 'furthest,' as here. He is
speaking of the northernmost end of Ida. (Observe e short be-
fore Z.)
827. <S Kdl . . . 28coKv, an imaginative Epic way of saying that
he was a great archer.
832. ovs, possessive ' his ; ' for the original form, see A 307. The
e is lengthened before the digamma, much as it is before liquids.
(For 2a-<r/c-e, see A 490).
833. <f>8unr)vci>p, 'man-slaying,' constant epithet of combat
(iroXefjios).
836. Sestos and Abydos, well known from the famous story of
Hero and Leander.
838. 'Apio-pT]0V = e 'Apia-pis.
839. The Selleis was a little river from the hills to the Hellespont.
840. rUXao-ywv. "Who and what the Pelasgians really were is
one of the vexed questions of scholars and antiquaries, into which.
180 NOTES.
this is not the place to enter. The Greeks regarded them as an old
race, onco widely spread, of which, in historical times, only scattered
remnants were left, as in places in Asia, in Lemnos, and Imbros, etc.
Thucydides, iv. 109, speaks of them in Acte, a promontory of Chalci-
dice, and says they came from Tuscany, and at one time inhabited
Lemnos and Athens. Herodotus, i. 57, says their language was
'barbarian,' i.e. not Greek. eyxe<ri-fji.upwi>, cf. v. 692.
841. vaiTaao*Kov, cf. v. 539.
844-877. THE ALLIES. Thracians (844) ; Ciconians (846), on
the coast of Thrace, west of Hebros ; Paeonians (848), far away in the
hills of Macedonia, on the upper Axios (849), which flows into the
Thermaic gulf; Papilla gonians (851), on the Euxine. [The Parthcnios
(854) is a river dividing Paphlagonia from Bithynia, and the places
mentioned in 853-5 all lie not far from each other on the coast.]
Ealizonians (856), unknown, probably farther east ; Mysians (858)
and Phrygians (862), in the north-west of Asia Minor; Maeonians
(863), on the upper Hennus in Lydia, and the Carians (867) and
LycianSj on the south and south-west coast.
845. d-yd-ppoos (' very ' flowing), 'swift.' tepyei, 'keeps,' 'con-
tains.' ^- added at beginning, as in other words originally begin-
ning with F, cf. efoas, eeiKocn, ee\5w/).
848. d-yKv\oTo|os (7/0, 'bend,' r6^ov, 'bow').
850. -KCSvafxai, ' to spread ' (stem 0-/ce-, ' scatter,' <r lost, as so
often before consonant).
851. nvXaijxeveos Xdcrtov idjp. A strange expression, lit. 'the
shaggy heart of Pylaemenes,' i.e. the rough- hearted, strong-hearted
Pylaemenes. For 'shaggy,' see A 189. Such expressions as 'the
might of men,' A 387, 'the strength of Heracles,' E 638, are common
in the primitive poetry for ' the mighty men,' ' the strong Heracles.'
852. These 'Ez/eroi later settled on the north of the Adriatic, and
became the Veneti (Venice). Their country produced ' wild-mules,'
it seems (rju-ovos, ' half-ass,' being the Greek for a ' mule ').
858. olwviorr^s (oion/6s, ' bird '), ' augur.'
859. Ipvo-o-aro. fytfojucu, 'to draw to one's self,' so 'to protect ;'
then by a natural transition, 'to guard against,' 'ward off.'
Compare 'Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestem,
Verg. Aen. ix. 328.
861. Kepatfcw (derivation uncertain, cf. Horn. Diet.), 'to destroy.'
ILIAD II. l8l
862. 'Ao-Kav^s, lake (and city) in Bithynia, not far from Pro-
pontis. The son of Aeneas in Vergil is hence called Ascanius.
866. T|j,wXa>, a high mountain near the Hennus.
867. Observe that yyto/jiai means both ' to lead the way for' (with
dative), and ' to be leader of ' (with genitive), the latter construction
being like &px e <- v > cf. v. 687. fiapfiapoQuvuv, ' of rude speech.' Homer
simply means that the Carian tongue was more outlandish and rough
than others ; not to distinguish the Carians as non-Greeks from the
other Asiatic tribes on the Trojan side.
868. aKptT6<j)vXXos, 'of countless (lit. not to be distinguished)
leaves.'
869. MaCavSpos, the Carian river ; whence the English word ' to
meander.'
872. 8s, 'he,' Nastes, as the sense requires ; this shows the rela-
tive word in its original demonstrative use, and also shows how easy
was the change to the true relative, cf. Language, 11. Our English
relative ' that ' is still used both relatively and demonstratively.
T|i&Te KovpTj. Observe the true Greek contempt for finery in war,
as effeminate, a feeling which the Persian wars brought into great
prominence.
873. emrjpKeore, its original sense (ap/c- = Latin arc-), 'ward off.'
875. K6p.tor<r, ' carried off. '
877. Sdv0ov, one of the famous rivers of the Troad.
THE ILIAD, BOOK III.
1. This verse refers back to B 476, 815. /ca<rroi means the 'sepa-
rate divisions ' in which, according to Nestor's counsel, Agamemnon
had directed that the host should be marshalled, [rfye/x^eo-o-w, Attic
2. KXayyVj means the inarticulate sound, the ' roar ' or ' din ' of
the advancing hosts, above which, at times, rose the evojrr) (eve-jra, cf.
B 80, 484) or 'battle-cry.' &s has accent because it follows the word
which it would naturally precede (H. 104, a, G. 29, Note).
3. -fjii'Tc iTp * foffirep. This clause does not prepare the way for
any thing which follows, but explains 6pvi.6es &s. ovpavoOt 717)6,
'in and in front of the sky,' i.e. apparently just below the vault
of the sky.
4. ov, 'once for all.' ^ttyov, gnomic aor. (H. 707, G. 205, 2).
&0(T<paToi>, ' unending. '
5. The subj. of Trerovrai is really a? ye (1. 4) ; rat ye, demonstra-
tive, repeats this subject, eiri poawv, eiri is rarely used with gen.
of place whither (H. 641 ad fin.). For Okeanos, vid. Horn. Diet.
sub voc.
6. The Pygmies, men of the height of a irvyui^ (the distance from
the elbow to the knuckle-joints of the hand), were fabled to dwell in
the south of the world, in India and Egypt. Their land was yearly
invaded by the cranes, with whom they waged desperate but inef-
fectual warfare. For an interesting discussion of the origin of tho
myth, vid. L. von Sybel, Mythologie der Ilias (pp. 7-12), Marburg,
1877. <pt>vov /cat KTjpa, cf. B 352.
7. T|piai, ' at early morn. '
8. ol 8', the antithesis to T/>wes IL&V (1. 2). ptvea TrivlovTes, cf.
note, B 536.
9. ji.fJiawTs, cf. note, A 590. dXX^Xoia-i, for dat. cf. H. 597, 1, G.
184, 3, Note 3.
ILIAD III. 183
10. ^T* = ws, here adv. of comparison, 'as.' Kopv<f>rj(ri } local dat.
(H. 612, G. 190). Karexevev, cf. Qvyov (1. 4). What would be the
corresponding Attic form ?
11. djwCvco, ' better' because in a fog the flock is not folded, as it
would be at night.
12. TOO-CTOV and following oaov, both depend upon eirl. r (re)
really belongs to rovo-ov, and following re to 6crov. Neither has
perceptible weight in translation.
13. TWV, good example of article with strong demonstr. force =
avruv. [iroffal, Attic form?] KovicrdXos deXX-^s, 'thick dust-whirl;'
for^etymologies of both words, vid. Horn. Diet, sub vocc.
14. SUirptjo-crov, Trprjavw (Attic IT parr w) is from same root as
Trepdw, Tracts, so that the meaning here, ' pass over,' is original rather
than secondary, cf. B 785.
15. err* dXXT]Xoi<riv lovres, 'as they advanced against each other.'
vredioio, gen. may be explained by did in composition (H. 583, G. 177),
or as gen. of place (H. 590, G. 179, 2).
16. irpop-dx^cv, 'played the combatant in the fore-front of battle.'
Ocoeid-rjs (cf. d/uuj/j,wi>), in external appearance alone.
17. Trap8a\T]v (sc. dopd) 'leopard-skin/ roa, cf. A 45, plural,
because the bow consisted of three pieces.
18. avrdp, not strongly adversative here, rather continuative =
dt. dovpe 5vw, one in each hand. KeKopvd/j,fra xaX/cy, lit. ' helmeted
with bronze,' = 'with point of bronze.'
19. TrpoKaXtTo, ' was challenging/ more by his mien than by
words.
20. 8* ws oSv, ' and so when.'
21. dpT]'C4>iXos, esp. common epithet of Menelaos in this book ; not
so elsewhere. For formation of compound, cf. H. 473, b, ad fin.
irpoirdpoidev b^i\ov = rrpb 6jj.i\ov.
22. (JLctKpd Pipwvra (jjLaKpd cogn. ace. with (3i(3G>vTa) explains
23. ws T . . . cxdpij (gnomic aor.) does not close the period begun
with ws evorjcrev (1. 21), but rather forms a second protasis (in the
form of a comparison) to ex^P 7 ? (1- 27), which is the conclusion of the
whole sentence. Kvpa-as eVt = einrvx^v.
25. -yap, the greediness with which he devours shows his hunger.
ef *-ep dV, cf. B 597.
184 NOTES.
27. OcociSlo, synizesis.
28. 6<|>9dX|Aoicn,, Homer has also, frequently, \i> 6<j>6&\p. n, r.f. Od.
6 459.
29. [dX-TO, this 2 aor. (cf. A 532) shows smooth breathing,
the stem of verb is dX- (H. 408 D. 33)]. He sprang to the ground,
Paris was on foot, dxew, for derivation of this word (only U3eoL ix
pi.), vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
33. What slight force re has goes to ris, 'any one whatever
irdXlvopo-os cLTreo-Tri, Vergil, imitating this simile Aen. ii. vv. 379-381,
has trepidus refugit, 'recoiling steps away,' = 'gives place ii
terror ; ' the aorist is gnomic.
34. v-ird is adv., 'seizes his limbs below,' i.e. 'his knees tremble
under him.' '
35. irapclas is ace. in partitive apposition with /JLIV (H. 500, b).
Notice how often the enclitic re is repeated and how this repetition,
which is called polysyndeton, adds vividness to the description.
37. Sctcras. It is now established, by an inscription, that the
stem of this word is 5fi, cf. note on A 33.
38. alcrxpois is active in meaning, 'injurious.'
39. Avo-rrapt, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc. eldos apurre, 'a hero in
beauty (alone).'
40. d-yovos, Horn. Diet. * unborn;' yet there are cases where the
word is used in act. signif. 'without offspring,' and this signif. would
make the imprecation a more terrible one. Yet Paris, ace. to Od.
d 12, had no children.
41. Kat K rb pov\ot(j,Tjv. ' I could wish even this.' The scholar
should clearly recognize this optative as potential, and not be led by
the signification of the verb (3ov\opai to think the opt. one of desire.
Kdl K KepdLov ?jev, sc., as protasis, cl aTrtoXeo.
42. Sc., as subj. of e/mevat, a'e. dXXw*', gen. seems to be the equiv-
alent of a dat. of disadvantage. Cf., for the sense, Lat. ceteris
invisum.
43. Kdpri KOfxowvTs, cf. B 11, 323. The Achaians let their hair
grow long ; Asiatics and slaves shaved their heads.
44. <|)dvTs, ptc. represents an ipf. tense, and should be translated
'who said (i.e. thought).' apKTTTJa. is subj. of elvat, 'that it was a
hero who was combatant.'
ILIAD III. 185
45. nr* = ire(TTi, and hence has accent, cf. A 515. <f>p<rl is local
dat. pi T], ' might ' for attack ; d,X/c^, ' strength ' for defence.
46. ^ ToidcrSe 4v ; ' Did you, though such a coward ? '
47. <ryipas is subordinated to tirnrXtlxras, which it precedes in
time, 'having sailed upon the sea, after having collected,' etc.
49. airfris, cf. A 270, of uncertain derivation. The meaning is
probably * remote.' dvdpCav cu';^u?7rdwj>, pi. for sing., the reference
being to Agamemnor.
50. Notice the alliteration in this line. 5^y, ' nation.'
51. X^-PH- 01 an( l Kan] (fctrjv are best taken in apposition with the
foregoing sentence, the most important word of which is dvrjyes.
KaryfatiTv, notice, in Horn. Diet., the derivation suggested.
52. OVK dv 8^ p.etvaas ; ' Could you not withstand ?' = ' Withstand
then ! ' A protasis and apodosis may be put into the form of two
direct interrogative sentences. This interrogative form of the protasis
is especially frequent in the German language.
54. OVK &v xpaCTRh the opt. would have been regular to corre-
spond with yvolw, cf. Language, 13, (2). rot 5o>pa = ista dona, so
ijre KO/MTJ TO re elSos, in follg. verse.
55. fu-yefris, cf. Language, 12, (1), &, note.
56. fj, * surely.' The protasis of this apodosis is easily supplied
from preceding sentence, el ^ SetS^oj/es ^a-av, cf. B 242.
59. "EKTop, lirel . . . 4veCKcras, the sense is completed at v. 64,
fjt,T] Trp6<pepe.
60. d/mp^s, predicate of KpaStrj.
61. From the ntr. meaning of elcrt, 'goes,' the transition is easy
to ' is driven, ' with which vir6 with gen. of agent is in place.
62. In prose to would be required with KrdfjLvr}(ri (H. 757, G. 233),
Language, 13, (6). Sc., as subj. of 6<f>4\\et 9 Tr^Xe/cus.
63. aTappT]Tos is attributive.
64. irpo<|>p, 'bring before' as a reproach, 'reproach with.'
Xpvo-^s = 'resplendent.' Her temples, more than those of the other
deities, shone with splendid gifts.
66. avroC, i.e. without request of the receiver, who is hence not
responsible for them. e/cc5^, 'by his own will,' 'of himself.'
68. KaOicrov, ' bid sit down.'
186 NOTES.
70. dfJt^C. Two parties fight for the possession of an object which
is thought of as lying between. Thus is explained the transition from
the meaning 'around,' 'on both sides of,' to 'for,' ' in behalf of. '
KTT^acri, for Paris had carried off treasure, as well as Helen, from
Menelaos.
71. KpcCo-crwv yevTjTcit, 'shall have proved himself the stronger,'
amplifies the meaning of viK-r\Gr).
72. c$ iravra, 'all without exception.'
73. ol 8' dXXoi, 'but do you, the others.' ra^vres, joined, by
zeugma, with two objects, though more appropriate with the second.
Translate : ' Having concluded friendship, and having ratified (by
slaughter of victims, rd/jiva) abiding oaths.'
74. vatoiT, opt. of wish, standing between two imvv. rol 5,
' but let them ' (the Achaians).
75. "Ap-yos = Peloponnesus, cf. A 30. *A%cui5a = Northern
Greece.
76. ctKovcras, the ptc. assigns the cause of exdp-r), cf. A 474.
77. |U<rorov, freq. used as ntr. subst. dvtepye, ' was forcing back '
[Attic form, dveipye] .
78. jJLcr<rov may be taken as adj., * grasping a spear at the mid-
dle,' i.e. holding it horizontally, and using the shaft as the means of
forcing back the Trojans. ISpfoOyo-av would naturally mean 'took
their seats,' were it not that this is expressly related, v. 326. Trans-
late : ' were brought to order. '
79. 80. TW (="EKTO/)I) is dat. after tirl in comp. Translate (vv.
79, 80) : ' But the long-haired Achaians were bending their bows at
him, nor were they only (re) aiming arrows, but were also (re) striving
to hit him with stones.' By a kind of zeugma, eTrero^d^ovro includes
the actions described more accurately by TLTV^K^CVOL and 2f3a\\ov.
Had the construction been perfectly regular, we might have had
TirvcTKo/jLevoi and (3d\\ovTes. [Xdecrai, Attic form would be Xdecri.]
81. jxaKpov, strictly ' over a long distance.'
82. Agamemnon quickly comprehends Hector's purpose, and, in
alarm lest injury should be done him, cries : ' Hold (restrain your-
selves), Argives ; throw no more, Achaians.'
83. <TTVTat, cf. B 597, and Horn. Diet. Kopv9alo\o^ cf. B 816.
84. &vew T YVOVTO, cf. note on B 323, 'became silent,' in ex-
pectation of words from Hector.
ILIAD III. IS/
85. l<r<ru[Jiva>s is adv. formed from pf. ptc. of (rerfw, ' quickly.'
86. (lev is gen. of source (H. 582, G. 171, 2, Note 1, and 176, 1).
87. fju)9ov, lit. 'word,' here = 'proposal.'
88. Tpwas Kal 'Axaiovs are in partitive apposition with tfXAovs.
90. avrov, as referring to the same person as subj. of /cAercu, might
have been in nom., but, being coupled with Me^Aaoj/ by Kal, follows
this word in case.
94. <|>tX6TT]Ta and 6pKia are accusatives of effect (H. 546, G. 159,
Note 3). Translate (freely) : ' Let us, the rest, conclude a league of
friendship and ratify a firm treaty,' cf. v. 73.
95. This verse, which occurs fifteen times in Horn. , is thus imi-
tated by Verg., Aen. xi. 120, Dixerat Aeneas, illi obstupuere
silentes.
98. Ijxdv is emphatic by its position. dtaKpivdriuevai, aor. infin.,
denotes the single act, at its commencement, ' are parting.'
99. 'Ap-yetovs Kal Tpwas is a strong way of saying y/jias Kal iVtas*.
Trt-rrocrOe is 2 pi. pf. from 7rd>xw, without connecting vowel [7re7r6j>0are,
TrtirovOre, irirocr6e~\.
100. * On account of my strife (with the Trojans) and the begin-
ning (of that strife) made by Alexander,' cf. verse 87, TOV etW/ca
velKOS 6pwpev.
101. Gdvaros Kal (Aotpa, Epic fulness of expression for which
many parallels can be given, cf. v. 6, <povov /cat Krjpa. For jjLoTpa,
cf. H. 130, Exc. c. 3.
102. T0vafy, 'may he lie dead' (H. 409, 4). diaKpivQeire, the
opt. expresses the wish more vividly than would the imv. diaKplvdyTe.
103. dpv' = dpve, for which afterwards (v. 117) tipvas is found.
ofo-ere and #ere (v. 105) are aor. imvv. formed from fut. stem.
104. yrj TC Kal ^eXCcp, the black ewe-lamb was sacred to the Earth.
ot(TOfJLV is fut.
105. Cf. pirjv Ilptdfjioio with Vergil's (Aen. iv. 133) odora canum
vis. SpKta rd/uLvy, 'conclude the treaty.' It is Agamemnon who
actually slays the victims, cf. w. 273, 292.
106. avros, 'in person,' refers back to (3lrjv Uptd/moio, as if it
were Kparepbv Hpiajmov. With pi. 7rcu5es (= Rdpis), cf. a.lxM r &uv
(= 'Aya.fJLt/j,v(t)i') in v. 49.
108. 8' introduces the second reason for \ringing Priam. Besides
188 NOTES.
the arrogance and faithlessness of Paris, 'young men's minds are
flighty.'
109. As antecedent of ols (in Attic ofs &>, cf. Language, 13, (6)),
sc. TOVTOLS (Homeric rots) as dat. of advantage with Xetforci.
110. |XT J d|x<|>oTpoi<riv, ' among them both ' = ' on both sides.'
fjierd (cf. v. 85) hardly differs in force from h.
112. iravo-curflat, varia lectio Travcreo-Oai, refers to single event ;
cf. v. 28. ria-ea-Oat, v. 1. rtaaaQai. For gen. (of separation), H. 580,
G. 174.
113. 2pvav, tytKW is properly 'hold,' 'detain.' Here the word is
joined with prepositional phrase implying motion. Translate : 'drove
into rows and held them there.' e/c (e 'itrirwv) 2(3av, 'descended from
their chariots;' ITTTTOL = ap/xa in Horn., cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
115. irX^oriov dXXTJXoov, 'near each other,' i.e. one suit of armor
lay near another. a/"-0ts, 'on both sides,' i.e. between the suits of
armor as they lay on the ground.
117. Notice that the use of the conjunctions r-e re is rare in prose
[Attic re /ecu].
118. TaX0v|3ios was Agamemnon's herald, and has been before
mentioned, A 320.
120. olcr|JLvai is Epic aor., cf. v. 103. OVK airid-qcrG (litotes)
takes the dat. like simple irdBeffdcu,. Translate : ' And he, I assure
you, did not fail to obey divine Agamemnon.'
121. aW = afrre. Iris is usually represented as conveying the
messages of the gods (cf. B 786), but here she appears to act on her
own impulse and brings Helen, who is the occasion and the prize of
the impending combat, before our eyes.
124. AaoStKTjv, the dat. would be regular, in apposition with
7aX6y (v. 122), but the influence of the nearer el%e prevails over that
of the more remote eido^vrj.
126. StirXaKa, a mantle so large that, like a shawl, it was 'dou-
bled ' before being thrown upon the shoulders. [VoX&is, Attic
TroXXotfs, aeO\ovs, Attic ct0Xous.]
128. The special emphasis upon Wev [Attic oS] prevents its be-
coming enclitic.
130. [vvjj,({>a for - w/A0?7]. The word vtuQv) (cf. Lat. nubo,
nymph a), prop, 'bride,' is also used of a married woman still young.
ILIAD III. 189
132. ot has for its antecedent ol in v. 134. TT d\X^Xotcrt <f>tyov,
' were bringing war against one another ; ' prep, and verb are sepa-
rated by tmesis.
134. p-arai, Attic fyrai]. 2arcu 0^777 = * remain quiet,' cf. v. 78.
135. d<nrto-i KK\t|JLvot, the ao-tris, as it rested upon the ground,
came up to the breast of the warrior, napd, adv., ' hard by.' The
verse gives a picture of the Homeric warrior as he stands at rest.
138. TO> SI K vuorjcravTi = 6s 64 KC VLK^TI, i.e. KC belongs to the
ptc. /ce/cX^o-fl, fut. pf. from /caX&o, would regularly, in Horn., remain
uncontracted (/ce/cX-^creai), yet for other examples of contraction, cf.
Language, 8, b. KaXelcrdat, in Horn., has regularly the sense of
'be called,' hence 'be,' cf. A 293, B 260.
140. dvSpbs irpoTpoio, Helen is regarded as no longer the wife of
Menelaos. dtcrreos, Sparta ; TOK-TJUV, Tyndareus and Leda, who are
thought of as still living, yet Helen is called Ai6s eKyeyavia in
v. 199.
141. 60dvTjcrt, the ' veil' worn by women and maidens when they
went out of the house or into the presence of men, is also called
Kprjde/jLvov and KaXijTrrpr}. Vid. subvoc. in Horn. Diet.
142. IK 0aXo.fj.cHo. For the 0d\a/ut,os, which was in the rear of the
house, vid. sub voc. in Horn. Diet.
144. This is the only passage in the Iliad where the names of the
attendants of a noble lady are mentioned. Pittheus was a son of
Peleus, and King of Troizen. His daughter Aethra became mother
of Theseus by Aegeus. Later Aethra lived at Athens, and was put
in charge of Helen when she was carried off by Theseus. But Kastor
and Polydeukes rescued their sister, and with her brought Aethra
as her slave to Sparta, and thence she seems to have accompanied
her to Troy. Of Klymene, nothing more is to be said than that
she also came from Sparta.
145. SKcual irvXcu, the only gates which are mentioned by name
in Homer, vid. sub voc. in Horn. Diet.
146. ot 8' d|x<|>l nptafjiov, 'but Priam and his attendants.' The
names that follow are mentioned on the same footing with those in-
clude/l in the phrase ol a^fl Hpia/jLov, and might have been expected
to be in the nom. case.
149. [etaro, Attic tyro}. ST^oy^/wTes, in apposition with the
190 NOTES.
subject of el'aro, 'as elders of the people,' i.e. in their function
as elders they occupied this prominent place.
We see here what Helen's beaut}*- was in its effect. As she simply
approaches the tower, it so impresses these old men that they declare
that they cannot ' blame Trojans and Greeks that they have endured
woes a long time, for (to gain possession of) such a woman ! '
150. oroXe'fJioio, ' from combat,' as always in Horn., not 'from war.'
151. The comparison of the cheery gossip and soft tones of the
old men of Troy to the chirping of grasshoppers is not meant in a
contemptuous spirit, for the ancients considered this chirping an
especially pleasant sound.
152. \ipio<ro-av, properly ' lily-white,' when the epithet is trans-
ferred from things seen to things heard, comes to mean ' delicate,'
'tender.' [iet(ri, Attic iatrt].
153. TOIOI, for construction, cf. drj^oy^povres (v. 149).
155. ^Ka, the admiration the deeper because expressed in 'hushed'
tones.
158. divoSs 2oiKv, somewhat as we say 'fearfully like.' Notice
the force of els in els <S?ra, as one looks ' upon (into) her face.'
159. Kal a>s, ' even thus,' ' despite that.' In this phrase and after
o5(e), the adverb is sometimes printed with the acute, sometimes
with the circumflex, accent (H. 250 D).
160. 6ir<r(ra>, ' for time to come.'
161. <|><ovfj = <f>w/](ras.
162. l'^o irdpoi0V jiio, 'sit down before me.'
163. [I'Stj, Attic 'tSys.] The word T may be repeated more than
once, as here, cf. vv. 33-35.
164. fioi, ' in my eyes ' (H. 601, G. 184, 3, Note 5).
166. o>s . . . e|ovojJtT|VT|s, ' so that you may call by name,' is a
second final clause dependent, like 8<f>pa tdrj (v. 163), upon 'tfcv.
167. SCTTIS, is predicate. Notice that 6'5e is the pron. constantly
used in the question, and odros in the answer. Thus the distinction is
observed, that 65e refers to something of which the description is to
follow, oSros to something already known".
168. K<|>aXfj, the dat., in this passage and in v. 193, maj 7 ' be taken
as measure of difference, but, if it is considered dat. of respect, the
ILIAD III. IQI
same explanation applies to these two instances and to &fjLoi<ru> and
(rrtyvoicriv (v. 194).
170. -yepapoV, * stately.' j3a<n\TJi = pred. appositive.
172. Helen's answer is suggested by the beginning of Priam's
address to her (v. 162 et sqq.). aidotts re ... 5eti>6sre= * object
of reverence and dread,' the tirst because of his kindness to Helen,
the second because of her sense of guilt. For orig. forms of ei<vp
and d*/5s with F, which explain the metrical structure of the verse,
v i d . Horn. Diet, sub v o c c.
173. By /ccu'ds ddvaros, is meant 'suicide/
174. yvwrovs (cf. for form Lat. notos) = 'brothers.'
175. TraiSa. Helen's only child was Hermione (by Menelaos).
6fjLr)\t.Ktr)v, abstract noun, used for concrete = o/^Ai/cas, ' companions/
176. TO = OLCL TOVTO * rdy', i.e. my wished-for death.
179. This was the favorite verse of Alexander the Great.
pov is in apposition with the following clause, (3a<rt\eijs ...
(H. 501).
180. aSr(e), * besides/ ef TTOT eV 76, 'if it was really he 1'
183. fj pd vv, ' surely as I now see/
184. i)8T] Kal, ' already once/ ^pvylrjv. The so-called 'Greater
Phrygia,' an independent kingdom, lying to the east of the Troad.
The Amazons (v. 189) lived yet farther east, on the banks of the
Thermodon.
187. lo-TparowvTo, 'were encamped/ The Sangarios, next to the
Halys (farther east and also emptying into the Pontos Euxeinos), was
the largest river in Asia Minor.
189. An allusion to the war of the Amazons with the Phrygians,
in which Priam brought aid to the latter, may be found in B 814.
191. Sevrepov belongs with eptetve.
192. As rdvde is expressed, by prolepsis, in the main sentence, we
should not expect tide in the dependent clause.
194. l$& = J} dt = KCLi.
195. oi, for explanation of dative (H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4).
197. itcTKw is probably for eiVcxr/c-w (d'/ceXos, f/ceXos).
200. aS, 'in turn,' in contrast with Agamemnon (v. 178).
201. Kpavafjs irep iovo-qs, 7re/> shows here its proper intensive
NOTES.
force, 'very,' cf. A 352. The idea of concession lies wholly in
the ptc.
203. dvrCov tjiJSa takes the ace. (TT^), like the compound verb
TTpO(T(f>TJ.
205. -fiSt] Kat, cf. v. 184. devpo TTOT' ij\v6e. After the arrival of
the Greeks before Troy, but before the actual declaration of hostili-
ties, an effort was made to bring about a peaceful settlement of diffi-
culties through an embassy, of which Odysseus was the head. *
206. dyyeXfys is probably best taken as a nom. masc. in apposition
with 'Odvffffeijs. Translate : * as a messenger.
207. <j>i\T]<ra means a little less than e^dvicro-a, which is to dis-
charge all the duties of &os. <t\77<ra, ' entertained.'
208. [eSd-rjv is in form a 2 aor. pass., though act. in meaning.]
209. [(rypoji^voio-iv, syncopated 2 aor. midd. ptc. from dyetpw.]
210. ardvTttv, 'as they stood up (to speak),' ptc. may be taken
as gen. absol., sc. avruv.
211. &pj>o> 8' oji,va>, K.T.X., ' and both as they sat (were stately),
(but) Odysseus was more stately.'
2-13. eiriTpoxdSiiv, * with impetuous haste.'
214. 215. Translate : ' Few words, but very clearly (with emphasis
and decision), since he was not of many words nor apt to miss the
point, though he was the younger.' The reason for his speaking
few words (iraupa) was twofold : 1st, he was not fluent (7ro\ti/j,v6os) ;
2d, he spoke to the point.
215. y /Vl > used only here in the sense of yevefj = n atu.
216. dvatcicv, for mood, H. 760, c, G. 233.
217. For iterative forms ardffKev, tde&Kev, and ^x (TKV ( v - 219),
vid. sketch of Dialect in Horn. Diet. p. xviii. /card x0oj>6s fytytara
Tr^as describes more minutely forai d !'5ecr/ce.
218. Odysseus used no gesture in speaking. tvApa. from w^da.
220. ' You would have taken him for a surly fellow, and for simply
a blockhead.'
221. [eh], varia lectio fei, 2 aor. opt. from fr/.ac], cf. v. 216.
dXX' tire H cf. vv. 209, 212, 216.
222. rrd vi4>dSor<ri, the lengthened a before i>i$. is the evidence
of a lost initial consonant, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc. vrfds.
ILIAD III. 193
224. eSSe modifies ayaao-dfjieO', 'did we so wonder.'
226. rCs T* dp', cf. A 8, B 761.
227. K<f>oMjv, H. 549, a, G. 160, 1.
228. ravvireirXos, for twofold explanation of signif. vid. Horn.
Diet, sub voc. dfj.LJ3ero takes the ace. of the person, with or with-
out a dat. (fitiGy, /JUjOoicri, eirteffaC).
229. Afos, Ajax the son of Telamon, the brother of Teukros, from
the island of Salamis.
230 et sqq. Helen's eyes fall on Idomeneus, and, though Priam
had not inquired his name, she goes on to speak of him and of how
Menelaos had entertained him as he came from Crete in the 'happy
days of old.' In a similar way, as her eyes ran over the host, she is
reminded of her own brothers (vv. 234-244) who have died without
her knowledge in Sparta.
The translation of vv. 234-244 by Dr. Hawtrey, a former Head-
Master of Eton College, may here be given as one of the very best
specimens of English hexameter version. Cf. Matthew Arnold, On
Translating Homer, Lecture iii.
" Clearly the rest I behold of the dark-ey'd sons of Achaia ;
Known to me well are the faces of all ; their names I remember.
Two, two only remain, whom I see not among the commanders,
Kastor fleet in the car Polydeukes brave with the cestus
Own dear brethren of mine one parent loved us as infants.
Are they not here in the host, from the shores of loved Lacedaemon,
Or, tho' they came with the rest in ships that bound thro' the waters,
Dare they not enter the fight or stand in the council of Heroes,
All for fear of the shame and the taunts my crime has awaken'd ?
So said she ; they long since in Earth's soft arms were reposing,
There, in their own land, their Father-land, Lacedaemon."
231. f|7epe'9ovTcu, cf. v. 108, B 304.
235. -yvofyv, for opt. (H. 722, G. 226, 2). K aL r\ 'and also.'
238. TW jxot [iCa -ycCvaro JJ/TJTTJP, fda, M T7 ?P = ^ ai5r^ fJ-^TTjp. The
literal translation would be, ' the same mother brought them forth
with me ' = ' the same mother brought them forth who also brought
me forth.'
242. SetStoTcs, et lengthened from the simple e of the redupl. to
produce the same effect which the F dropped after d (5Fi) would have
194 NOTES.
had, if retained. & JULOI ZCTTIV, 'which lie upon me.' Observe that
the myth representing Kastor and Polydeukes, the one as immortal,
the other as mortal, is later than Homer.
244. aS6i, * there/ cf. A 492. Notice the melodious close of this
line:
245. 0<3v, the gods were Zeus, Helios, and Gaia. The narrative
is here resumed from v. 120.
246. o<j>pova, for other epithets of wine in Horn., vid. Horn. Diet.
sub voc. owos. Vid. also sub voc. d(7/c6s.
248. 'ISaios, o lengthened metri gratia.
249. irapicTTdjievos, in order to 'stand by his side/ he had first to
climb to the tower which rose above the Scaean Gates.
250. Ka\ov<rt, 'summon/ cf. v. 390. For the asyndeton fyxreo,
KaXtovcrw, cf. H. 854.
252. T<xp.T]T, subjects are Priam and &PKTTOL Tpdw Kal *A%aia)^.
255. TW K viiorjcravTi, cf. v. 138.
256-258. Cf. vv. 73-75. The opts. ZTTOITO and ^aloi^ev, expressive
of wish, differ little from the future ; they are joined with viwra.^
which always has future meaning.
259. pfyrjcrcv, 'started with fright/ as he thought of Paris's dan-
ger. eTdipois, in Attic, /ceXeuw regularly governs ace. The king
is constantly attended by his eralpoi, in the same way as Helen
(v. 143), by her a/jL<j>iiro\oi.
260. oTpaXcws, for etymology, vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc.,
'hurriedly/ for it was necessary to hasten to the palace and return
with the chariot (JLTTTTOL) to the Scaeari gates.
261. KO.T- TiVv, ' drew in the reins/ i.e. after untying them from
the &vTv% or rim of the chariot, to which they were made fast before
mounting, vid. Horn. Diet., cut No. 10.
262. imp 8e ot, Trapd is prep., 'and by his side/
263. c'xov, ' were guiding/
265. ( lVirv = e drfuv (v. 29).
266. <TTIX<WTO, 'strode.'
267. wpvvro 8' avrtK* eircira, 'and then straightway up rose,
i.e. to bid them courteous welcome.
268. KTjpvKes, i.e. the heralds on both sides.
ILIAD III. 195
270. (xt<ryov, i.e. were uniting the wine, which had been brought
by both parties, for a common libation. /3a<7tAeO<rt, ' the leaders,'
* nobles,' of Trojans and Achaians. The libation might not be
poured with unwashen hands.
271. jxaxcupav, * his (force of midd. voice) sacrificial knife,'
vid. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
272. ot (for dat. H. 597, G. 184, 3, Note 4). [altv awpro, plupf.
3 sing, from deipu (for rjopro), Attic del 3}pTo, cf. H. 432 D. 2, also
334, a.] aiev, for, as commander-in-chief, it was often Agamemnon's
duty to offer sacrifice.
274. Distribution was made of the hair of the head, after it had
been solemnly cut off, to each of the nobles, that they might each
have a token, as sign of the obligation of each to aid in securing the
fulfilment of the treaty.
275. fxe-ydXa, cf. A 450, 'aloud' or 'earnestly.' For attitude in
prayer, cf. cut No. 14, Horn. Diet. The hands were held with the
palms up, cf. Verg. Am. iii. 176. Ad caelum cum voce manus
tendoque supinas.
276. The summits of lofty mountains were particularly sacred to
Zeus. Agamemnon here calls on Zeus as the god presiding over
the region.
277. Helios is conceived of as daily traversing the earth from east
to west, and hence as sure to notice any violations of plighted faith.
278. iroTapo^ means the rivers of the plain of Troy, ycua is
'Gaia,' the Earth, as goddess. By ot rlvvffdov, are meant the two
chief deities of the lower world, Hades and Persephone. Hence
the dual.
279. [frris K* lirlopKOv 6(x6<ro-Tj, Attic, 6s to eViop/c^o-T?.]
283. v|X0a is exactly equal to a 1st pi. imv., and strictly parallel
with e'x^-w (v. 282).
285. The ace. with inf. here represents an imv., as in B 413 it re-
presented an opt. of desire. For the use of infin. for imv., H. 784,
G. 269.
286. 4^v riva I'OIKCV, repeat d-rronv^ev.
287. ire'\T]Tat, cf. Language, 14, (2).
289. OVK 0e'Xtt<ri, the negative forms one idea with the verb *=
si recusabunt (H. 842).
196 NOTES.
291. rlXos iroXfy.oio = victory and the destruction of Troy, cf.
B 122. Kixelw, (H. 760, a, G. 239, 2).
292. dirb- rdfA, ' cut off,' i.e. the upper part of the gullet from
the lower. %a\/c$ /udxeupa (v. 271).
294. 0vji,oi) Sevojxevovs, * because bereft of life,' explains d<nral-
povras.
295. otvov . . . K\Ov, ' but they were drawing off wine (with
the TTpoxoos) from the mixing-bowl into the cups (deirdeo-vi), and were
pouring it out.' The libations were poured from each cup, as it was
filled, upon the ground.
299. vrrip 6pKia in]|i.Vjvtav, ' work mischief by violating the
oaths.' The opt. is explained by the condition (with simple possi-
bility) implied.
300. <r<(>(i), dat. of disadvantage with pdoc. u?s ode olvos, for similar
symbolical actions, cf. Livius, i. 24, Exodus, xxi. 6.
301. avTwv Kcd TK&ov, poss. gen. instead of dat. like ff<f>* (v. 300).
#Ao%oi d' &\\OI<TI ddpeiev, for more explicit statement of the idea,
cf. B 355.
302. Cf. B. 419. a'/oa, ' as we know.' The poet assumes in his
hearers a knowledge of the course of events.
303. nerd- Iciircv, tmesis. Aapdavidris, Priam was sixth in descent
from Dardanos. The royal line ran thus: Dardanos, Erichthoiiios,
Tros, Ilos, Laomedon, Priamos.
306. oiJ irw = ofl TTWS, nullo modo. rA^cro/xcu, ' shall I have
the heart.' h 6<j>0d\iw<.(rij', ' before my eyes,' differs little in mean-
ing from instr. dat. 600d\uot<ri, ' with my eyes,' cf. v. 28.
307. MeveXdw, for dat. H. 602, 1, G. 186, Note 1.
308. Zevs |AV = fx^v, K. T. X. Priam means that Zeus knows the
result of the impending combat, and that he is content to leave this
knowledge with him. The relation of Zeus to the other Olympian
deities, as their supreme ruler, is indicated in this line.
309. Oavdroto re'Xos = Odvaros. For gen. cf. H. 561.
310. dpvas. The flesh of victims slain in ratifying an oath was
not eaten, but buried or cast into the sea. Hence, in this case,
Priam carried them back to Troy for burial.
312. p^jcrcTo. For this 1 aor. with connecting vowel of 2 aor.
cf. H. 349 D.
ILIAD III. 197
313. TW \L\V . . . diroveovTo, common combination of dual sub-
ject and pi. verb.
315. 8i(X6Tpov, 'measured across' (i.e. from side to side).
316. irdXXov, 'were shaking them' so that all knowledge of the
place of either lot might be lost. TrciXXe (v. 324), * was shaking '
until one lot should fly forth from the helmet.
317. irp6o-0V (cf. v. 346) refers to time, prius. a^ety, opt. ex-
plained by the principle oforatioobliqua; it stands here in
an indirect question.
318. During the preparations and while Hector was shaking the
helmet, we are to imagine the prayer (vv. 320-323) to have been
littered.
319. TIS, 'many a one.'
321. T<x8 ^p*ya JJ.T' d|x<f>oTpoicriv ^OrjKev, ' has occasioned this
war (lit. these doings) between both parties.' Both sides agree in
recognizing Paris as the occasion of the war and in wishing his
death.
322. Cf. A 3.
324. KOpvOafoXos, cf. B 816.
325. &\|/ 6p<>a>v. Each chief had scratched his mark upon a lot,
and Hector turned his face away that he might not appear to favor
his brother.
326. Here, for the first time, the sitting-down of both hosts is
mentioned, though they had long since dismounted from their
chariots and laid down their armor, cf. vv. 78, 113, etc.
327. &CITO. This verb is extended by zeugma to apply to iTTTrot,
though in number and signification it can only belong to re^ea.
The natural verb for ITTTTOL would be IVrcwro.
328. dfju|>' woolen, ' about their shoulders.' This could be said
with propriety of cuirass, sword (as suspended by the re\a^v\ and
shield. Both combatants had laid off their armor (v. 114).
Yerses 330-338 are interesting as presenting a picture of the
Homeric chief as he dons his armor. V i d . Horn. Diet, for repre-
sentation of each article of armor named.
332, 333. Paris had appeared on the battle-field in light armor.
Hence it was necessary for him to borrow his brother's cuirass.
ijpfj.o<Te 5* ai)ry, ' he fitted it to him ' by drawing it up until it enclosed
him tightly, cf. cut No. 59, Horn. Diet.
198 NOTES.
334. The epithet apyvpbyXov applies only to the hilt ; xdX/ceoi', to
the whole sword.
338. <fyxos. Often warriors carried two spears, cf. T 18. ol is dat.
joined with verb instead of poss. gen. limiting >aXd/-t?70>.
339. ws 8* atfrws, adv. from 6 avr6s, eodem modo.
340. K<iTp0V. It is the Greek idiom to use the adv. of place
from whence, where, in English, the adv. of place where would be
employed.
341. Tpwwv Kal 'AXCUWV, this gen. is best explained as gen. of
place, depending upon es /meaaov after the analogy of the gen. after
adverbs of place, cf. 6/JXou (v. 340), cf. H. 589, G. 182, 2.
342. ^X V > 'held in its possession,' rpf., not aor.
344. 8iajJiTpT]Tw, cf. dtefji^rpeov (v. 315). /cat p eyytis (rr^r'rjv, 'and
then the two drew near.' Koreovre is subordinated to aelovre, ' shaking
their spears in rage at each other.'
347. pdXev KO.T* do-iriSa, K.T.X., 'stuck full in the midst of Atrei-
des's round shield,' jSdXXw takes ace., not <ren., of the object hit.
348. 8e ol CUXJATJ. Translate : ' But its point' (H. 597, G. 184,
3, Note 4).
349. wpvvro x a ^ K< ?> 'raised himself with his spear,' i.e. drew
himself up to his full stature for a thrust. xaX/cy is dat. of accom-
paniment.
350. lircv^diievos, 'having breathed a prayer upon the thrust*
(err/).
351. tfva, H. 158 D. c. For 6', cf. H. 243 D. ; its antecedent rovrov
is omitted, cf. A 230. /o/c(a), H. 555, G. 165. topyev, cf. peai
(v. 354), H. 428, 14.
352. Stov implies illustrious birth and beauty, but has no reference
to character.
353. TIS has the general meaning of 'many a one.' [eppiyrjin
(H. 361, D) is 2 pf. subj. from ptytw.]
354. irapcurxij, subjunctive on account of conditional force of
relative (H. 757, /60, a, G. 232, 3).
357. 8ta |Av. The first foot of the tribrach is lengthened by the
necessity of the verse. For derivation and meaning of 6j3pi/j,os, vid.
Horn. Diet, sub voc.
ILIAD III. 199
358. -fjp^pcicrro [Attic ep?7/>etoTo], lit. 'had leaned against,' here
'had forced itself.'
359. dvTiKpv irapai (locative form = irapd), * right on past.'
dtd/A-rjae, 'cut (lit. mowed) through.'
362. dvcurxofxcvos, 'having raised himself,' to strike with greater
force. For 0ciXos, the 'crest' of the helmet, the object of which was
to make blows glance harmlessly off, vid. Horn. Diet, cuts Nos. 20,
128. (i'0os) dLCLTpv<pev (5ia6puTTT<jj) d/Jifil avry (<j>d\a)).
365. Such exclamations of vexation and disappointment do not
imply, in the Homeric heroes, profanity or disrespect toward the gods.
366. For meaning of aor. innn. r(ra<70cu, cf. v. 112. ^ r* (e)
ecpd/jLrjv, ' and verily I believed that I was sure to take vengeance on
Alexander for the injury to me.'
366. [ftyr|, Attic edyr)i>, 2 aor. pass, tiyvvfju.']
367. fioi . . . iraXd}i.T]<|>iv, cf. v. 338 TWJ> TraXa/uup /mov. K . . .
9?iX#?7, by tmesis from eoucra-w.
368. ov8 J g|3aX6v JJLIV, 'nor did I strike him,' i.e. I only hit his
shield and cut through his cuirass.
369. .fl, cf. A 219. e7rcu'as \d(3ev, 'sprang upon and laid hold of
him (sc. avrbv] by the helmet' (Ac6pu0os).
370. lirio-TpcxI/as ^\K, 'turned over and was dragging.'
372. 6\vs re'rctro Tpvc(>aXtT]s, 'was stretched as a throat-strap
(lit. holder) under his chin.'
373. [ijpaTo, 1 aor, midd. from dei/ow.]
374. cl fx^j dp' 6|v VOT]<T, ' unless at just that moment (tipa) had
sharply discerned.'
375. POOS. The word povs has sometimes in Homer the meaning
of ' ox-hide.' Here the word seems, by a kind of zeugma, to mean
' ox ' with reference to Kra^voio and ' ox-hide ' with reference to
l^dvra. Translate : ' the strap of the hide of an ox slain by violence.'
376. Kivfj = Kevr}, ' empty ; ' distinguish from Keivrj = eKeivrj.
&u? ZaireTo, 'followed close after,' i.e. being empty, made no resist-
ance.
380. yx ' 1 ' \o^K^t<a, i.e. with his second lance, for, like Par-is
(cf. v. 18), he had two lances, one of which (v. 355) he had already
hurled.
381. pia ji,dX', 'very easily.'
200 NOTES.
382. KT]<OVTI, for meaning of this word, cf. Horn. Diet, sub voc.
383. KoX&vcr' is fut. ptc. (H. 374, 1, G. 120, 2) [fe, Attic #].
385. X t P^> dat. f instr, and lapoO, gen. of part taken hold of.
\af3ov<ra, dwells upon and makes more vivid the idea of eriwe, ' laid
liold of and plucked.'
386. |uv, for constr., cf. B 22.
387. vcucrawo-T) agrees with ol (Attic atfrf/), which is dat. of ad-
vantage after ^cr/ceo/. v movable is rarely appended to the contracted
form of 3 sing. ipf.
388. |uv = ypyfo.
389. |xtv, for constr. cf. v. 386.
391. Kivos 8 Y, * there he is.' KCIVOS differs little in meaning from
^Are?. 5u>UTol(7i (from 5ii>6o>, 'to turn'), lit. 'rounded' or 'turned,'
properly of posts and bars of a bedstead, then applied, with perhaps
more general meaning, to the bedstead as a whole.
392. ov8 K 4>afc]s, cf. v. 220.
393. The difference in tense between the aor. e\6e?v and the press.
2pX(r6(ai), KaOifciv, should be noticed in translation : /x.ax^crajaej'ov
i\0eiv 9 'had just returned from combat,' as he has actually done ;
dXXot epxecrBai, AC. r. X., 'but was on his way,' to judge from his
appearance, though it is not stated as a fact.
394. \opoio, gen. of separation after \r)yovra.
395. rfj, cf. B 142, dat. of interest (H. 596, G. 184, 3, Note 4).
Qvfjibv, 'wrath,' 'indignation.'
396. KaC p' ws, 'and so when.' ^Tjcre, the women about her (cf.
V. 420) only saw the yprjvs TraXaiyevrjs (v. 386).
396, 397. TTpiKaXX4a Seip^v o-TrjOea 6' tjxcpoevra ical 6|i|i,ara
fxap[xaipovra, 'beauteous neck, lovely breasts, and sparkling eyes.'
These characteristic marks the goddess allowed to show through her
disguise. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 402. Dixit et avertens rosea cervice
refulsit.
398. 0d(j.pi]<rv, ' amazement (and dread at what the goddess might
intend) seized her.' CTTOS T* e^ar* K T 6v6fj,afe, cf. A 361, cf. Horn.
Diet, sub voc. <ftrjfd.
400. tj is simple interrogative particle, cf. Lat. ne (enclitic). The
gen. iro\twv [Attic iroXcwv] is dependent upon the adv. TTTJ, as gen. of
the whole, ir/oorepw is best taken of place, ' farther away,' i.e. from
Sparta.
ILIAD III. 201
401. 3pvyCT]s is gen. of designation limiting iro\lwv.
402. Kal Ki0t, 'even there,' like Alexander at Troy. iMpbiruv,
cf. A 250.
403. 8-/j adds sarcastic force to the relative, and to the antecedent
(v. 405) clause, diov, for use of word (cf. v. 352).
404. *8&ei, ' is resolved.'
405. Trap^orrrjs, * hast thou come, cf. A 197.
406. ' Go and sit by him and withdraw from the path of the gods,'
i. e. give up thy place among the gods.
408. ' Endure woes close by him and watch him ' (that he may not
forsake thee).
409. iroi^crerai is subjunctive (H. 877, 7, 760, a, G. 239, 2).
410. vcficr<n]T(5v, 'blameworthy,' because, by the result of the
CDmbat, Helen belongs to Menelaos.
411. fticpiTa, ' countless,' lit. 'undistinguished.' Helen's expres-
sions of penitence are frequent in her various appearances in the
Iliad.
414. Aphrodite, in her turn, irritated at Helen's freedom of
speech, threatens her with her displeasure, in her passion assuming
more power than she really possessed. cr^erX^, 'stubborn,' 'self-
willed one.'.
415. [cwrcxO^ptt, aor. subj. from &7rex0cdp<i>.]
416. |icr<ra> 8* dfi<|)OTp<ov, 'and between both (peoples),' for gen.
cf. H. 589, G. 182, 2. wrfcrcycac, cf. v. 409.
417. 6Xr]ai [Attic 6X77, 2 aor. subj.], cf. A 137, note. It seems
better, on account of the *ce, to explain this subjunctive as potential
subjunctive in an independent sentence. For ace. olrov, H. 547, b,
G. 159.
419. KaTa<rxo|xvT], cf. v. 141, 'after she had drawn down over
her head,' ' having veiled herself with.'
420. To 5t may be given a causal force, ' for.'
422. dfj,4>CiroXoi, mentioned in v. 143. Tense of rpdvovro ?
424. rfj is dat. of advantage after KCLT^O^KC. 8i<f>pov is commonly
explained as formed by sjnicopation from 8l<popov, ' a low seat (without
back) for two.'
425. 'AXc&ivSpoio, for gen., cf. H. 589.
427. 6Vo- ira\iv icXtva<ra, oculos avertens. {^raTre, very
peculiar redupl. 2 aor. from stem frnr-, pres. MTTTW (H. 427 D. 20).]
202 NOTES.
428. ijXvOes, K. T. X., is indignant exclamation, 'Ah, there you
are ! ' * Back from the combat ! '
429. Sa.jj.ets, ' having succumbed to.'
431. 4> 'p T P s > 'superior.' piy, dat. of respect.
432. 7rpoKaXe<rcrcu, 'call forth against yourself;' notice force of
midd.
434. irav<r0at, sc. juaxoAce^os as supplementary ptc.
435. ir<JX|iov (H.547, a, G. 159).
436. rdxo, ' speedily,' it has never in Homer the meaning common
in Attic, ' perhaps/ VTT governs dovpt.
437. |Av0<H<ri belongs with irpofftenrfv.
438. |X . . . 0v|xdv, cf. A 362, also ,v. 442.
439. orvv 'A9-fjvT|, i.e. the credit is not wholly his own.
440. -qfiiv = Paris and the Trojans.
441. [rpaireCoiAev, 2 aor. subj. pass, from T^TTW, regular form
442. dn4>eKaXvx|/v, ' becloud,' ' take captive/ tD5e=oi>TW, is ante-
cedent to ws (v. 446).
445. Kpavdrj. The ad j.xpdvaos means ^rocky.' Hence the ancient
rock -city at Athens (S. W. of Acropolis) is called Cranaa. The word
is also an epithet of Ithaka, cf. v. 201; Pausanias sees in a little island
between Sounion and Keos, Strabo in an island off Gytheioii, the
seaport of Sparta, the first stopping-place of Helen and Paris.
446. For distinction between tpaftai (also tydofiai), 0iA^w and
(later) ayairdu, vi d . L. and S. s u b v o c .
447. Von Naegelsbach, in a note on the passage vv. 380-447, re-
marks that Helen is the counterpart of Paris, 'with the same weak-
nesses. Like him, she can seethe right, and deplore the wrong; and
yet, though she has, in words of bitterest reproach, just painted
Paris's character as coward and seducer, and has declared that, now
that he has been vanquished by Menelaos, it would be a shame to go
to him (cf. v. 410), she does not resist his allurements, and at the
last follows him not unwillingly (v. 447). And thus before ever
Pandaros's arrow had wounded Menelaos, the two original causes of
the war, Helen and Paris, had broken the compact, cf. vv. 71, 72.
449. dv' tfiuXov, sc.
ILIAD III. 203
453. ov . . . Kv0avov. This positive denial includes the quali-
fied denial OVK &i> KtvOdvoiet/j which would form the regular conclusion
to et ris tdoiro.
454. oxfav, for dat. H. 595, b, G. 184, 2. leov KTjpl pcXalrg, 'like
bitter death ; ' cf., with Krjpl jueAafrr/. Horace's atra cur a.
456. Tpuks means ' the inhabitants of the plain of Troy.' A</>-
davoi, ' the inhabitants of Dardaiiia,' are one of the representatives of
the numerous Micovpoi. For classification of Trojan host, cf. B 814,
819, et sqq.
457. <|>aCvT(at), sc. o^<ra, ' appears to be (and is),' ' declares for.'
"M.ev\dov is pred. gen. of possession.
459. d'iroTtvjj.v, inf. coupled with the imv. /c5ore, without any
sensible difference of signification.
460. cf. v. 287.
461. lirl . . . fjvcov, ' shouted assent ' (while the Trojans admitted
by their silence the justice of Menelaos's demand).
SFTHE
( UNIVERSITY )
OF
University Press : John Wilson and Son, Cambridge.
Reduced Retail Prices. Auyust, 1881.
LIST OF BOOKS
PUBLISHED BY JOHN ALLYN,
30, FRANKLIN STREET, BOSTON.
AJbbott. Latin Prose through English Idiom. Rules and Exer-
cises on Latin Prose Composition. By Rev. E. A. Abbott, D.D.
18ino, 205 pages $1.00
Aristophanes. The Acharnians and Knights. Edited by W. C.
Green. (Catena Classicorum.) 12nio, 210 pages . 1.36
The Birds. Edited by C. C. Felton, LL.D. New Edition,
revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages .... 1.25
-The Clouds. Edited by C. C. Felton, LL.D. New Edition,
revised by Prof. W. W. Goodwin. 16mo, 250 pages .... 1.25
Bennett. Easy Latin Stories for Beginners, with Vocabulary and
Notes. 16mo 90
First Latin Writer, with Accidence, Syntax Rules, Progres-
sive Exercises, and Vocabularies. 16mo 1.25
First Latin Exercises, being the Exercises with Rules and
Vocabularies from his " FIRST LATIN WRITER." 16mo ... .90
Second Latin Writer, containing Hints on writing Latin Prose,
with 300 Graduated Exercises. 16mo 1.25
Bo wen. A Treatise on Logic, or the Laws of Pure Thought. By
Francis Bovven, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Harvard Uni-
versity. 12mo, 460 pages 1.75
Hamilton's Metaphysics, arranged and abridged for the use of
Colleges and Students. By Prof. F. Bowen. 12mo, 570 pages . 1.75
Chaniplin. Constitution of the United States, with Brief Com-
ments. By J. T. Champlin, LL.D. 16 mo," 205 pages .... 1.00
Cliardenal. First French Course, or Rules and Exercises for Be-
ginners. By C. A. Chardenal. 16mo, 220 pages 75
. Second French Course, or French Syntax and Reader. 16mo,
250 pages 90
French Exercises for Advanced Pupils, containing Rules of
French Syntax, Exercises on Rules and Idioms, and a Dictionary
of Idiomatical Verbs, Sentences, Phrases, and Proverbs. 16mo,
332 pages 1.25
DEMOSTHENES. Olynthiacs and Philippics. Edited by
W. S. TYLER, Professor of Greek in Amherst College. 16mo,
253 pages $1.25
Separately. The Olynthiacs. 98 pages 75
The Philippics. 155 pages 90
- On the Crown. Edited by ARTHUR HOLMES. New
Edition, revised by Prof. W. S. TYLER. 16mo, 304 pages . 1.50
DE TOCQTTEVILLE. Democracy in America. Translated
by REEVE. Revised and edited, with Notes, by FRANCIS
BOWEN, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Harvard University.
Sixth Edition. 2 vols. 8vo 5.00
American Institutions. Being a cheaper edition of
i Vol. I. of the preceding work, and designed for use as a
College Text-Book. 12mo, 560 pages 1.60
FBI/TON'S Selections from Greek Historians. Entirely new
Edition. Edited, with maps, by O. M. FERNALD, Professor
of Greek in Williams College. *12ino 1.75
PELTON. Selections from Modern Greek "Writers. Ed-
ited by C. C. FELTON, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pages .... 1.25
HERODOTUS AND THUCYDIDES. Selections. Edited
by R. M. MATHER, Professor of Greek and German in Am-
herst College. 16mo, 150 pages 90
HOMER'S ILIAD, Books I. to III. Edited by ARTHUR
SIDGWICK, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby, and ROBT. P.
KEEP, Ph.D., Williston Seminary, Easthampton. 16mo . 1.00
HORACE. With Notes by MACLEANE, revised and edited by
R. H. CHASE. 12mo, 580 pages 1.60
ISOCRATES. The Fanegyricus. Edited by C. C. FELTON,
LL.D. ; new Edition, revised and corrected by Prof. W. W.
GOODWIN. 16mo, 155 pages 90
JUVENAL. Thirteen Satires. With Notes by MACLEANE,
revised and edited by SAMUEL HART, Professor in Trinity
College. 16mo, 262 pages 1.25
Edited by G. A. SIMCOX, Queen's College, Oxford.
(Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 225 pages 1.50
PENNELL. History of Ancient Greece to 146 B.C. With
Map and Plans. By R. F. PENNELL, Professor in Phillips
Exeter Academy. 16mo, 130 pages 75
History of Ancient Rome to 476 A.D. 16mo, 206
pages 75
The Latin Subjunctive. A Manual for Preparatory
Schools. 16mo, sewed, 56 pages 25
PERSIUS. Edited by SAMUEL HART, Professor in Trinity
College. 16mo, 91 pages 90
2
PLATO. The Apology and Crito. Edited by W. WAGNER,
Ph.D. Revised. 16mo, 145 pages $1.00
TheFhaedo. Edited by W. WAGNER, Ph.D. 16mo,
200 pages 1.35
SHARPLES. Chemical Tables, arranged for Laboratory Use,
by S. P. SHARPLES, S.B. 1 2m o, 200 pages 2.25
SOPHOCLES. The Ajax. Edited by R. C. JEBB, Trinity
College, Cambridge. 12mo, 200 pages 1.25
The Electra. Edited by R. C. JEBB. New Edition,
revised by Prof. R. H. MATHER. 16mo, 230 pages . . . 1.25
STORER. Dictionary of the Solubilities of Chemical
Substances. By Prof. F. H. STORER. 8vo. Cloth, $7.50;
half Russia 9.00
Cyclopaedia of Quantitative Chemical Analysis. By
Prof. F. H. STORER. Parts L, II. ready. 8vo. Paper,
each . . . 1.65
TACITUS. Selections. Edited by Dr. J. T. CHAMPLIN.
16mo, 272 pages 1.25
THUCYDIDES. Books L, II. Edited by CHAS. BIGG, Christ
Church, Oxford. (Catena Classicorum.) 12mo, 360 pages . 2.00
TIMAYENIS. The Language of the Greeks, by T. T.
TIMAYENIS, Ph.D. 12mo 1.50
Talks with Aesop. 16mo 1.50
WEALE'S CLASSICAL SEEIES,
16MO. UNIFORMLY BOUND IN FLEXIBLE CLOTH. ANY VOLUME SOLD
SEPARATELY.
Q^" By an arrangement with the English publishers, MR. ALLYN has become the
sole agent for the sale of this series in the United States. A full supply is con-
stantly on hand.
GREEK-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By H. R. HAMILTON. 300
pages $0.80
ENGLISH-GREEK DICTIONARY. By H. R. HAMILTON. 250
pages 80
^JSCHYLUS. Prometheus Vinctus. Edited by J. DAVIES ... .40
Septem contra Thebas. Edited by. J. DAVIES 40
ARISTOPHANES. Acharnians. Edited by C. S. D. TOWNSHEND .00
EURIPIDES. Alcestis. Edited by J. MILNER 40
Hecuba and Medea. Edited by W. B. SMITH 60
3
GREEK DELECTUS. Edited by H. YOUNG $0.60
HERODOTUS. Edited by T. H. L. LEARY. Vol. I. (Books 1-2)
80 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 3-4) 80 cts.; Vol. III. (Books 5-7) 80 cts.;
Vol. IV. (Books 8-9) 60
HOMER. The Iliad. Edited by T. H. L. LEARY. 4 vols., each . .60
The Odyssey. Ed. by LEARY. Vols. I.-IIL, each 60 cts.; Vol. IV. .80
LUCIAN. Select Dialogues. Edited by H. YOUNG 40
PLATO. Apology, Crito, and Phsedo. Edited by J. DAVIES ... .80
SOPHOCLES. Antigone. Edited by J. MILNER 80
CEdipus Tyranmis. Edited by H. YOUNG 40
THUCYDIDES. The Peloponnesian War. Book I. By H. YOUNG .40
XENOPHON. The Anabasis. Ed. by H. YOUNG. Vol. I. (Books I.-III.) .40
Vol. II. (Books IV.-VII.) .40
Panegyric on Agesilaus. Edited by F. W. JEWITT 60
LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. By T. GOODWIN. 246 pages .80
ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY. By T. GOODWIN. 166 pages .60
CAESAR DE BELLO GALLICO. Edited by H. YOUNG 80
CATULLUS, TIBULLUS, PROPERTIUS, AND OVID. Edited
by W. B. DONNE , 80
CICERO DE AMICITIA, DE SENECTUTE, AND BRUTUS.
Edited by W. B. SMITH 80
In Catilinam, Verrem, et pro Archia. Edited by LEARY . . .60
Pro S. Roscio Amerino. Edited by J. DAVIES 40
CORNELIUS NEPOS. Edited by H. YOUNG 40
HORACE. Odes, Epodes, and Car. Ssec. Edited by H. YOUNG . .60
Satires, Epistles, and Ars Poet. Edited by W. B. SMITH . .60
JCJVENAL, Expurgated. Edited by T. H. S. ESCOTT 80
LATIN DELECTUS. Edited by H. YOUNG 40
LATIN PROSE SELECTIONS : from Varro, Seneca, Quintilian,
Suetonius, &c. Edited by W. B. DONNE 80
LIVY. Edited by H. YOUNG and W. B. SMITH. Vol. I. (Books 1-2)
60 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 3-5) 60 cts.; Vol. III. (Books 21-22) . . .60
SALLUST. Catiline and Jugurtha. Edited by W. B. DONNE . . .60,
TERENCE. Adelphi, Hecyra, Phormio. Edited by J. DAVIES . .80
' Andria, and Heautontimoroumenos. Edited by J. DAVIES . .60
Eunuchus. Edited by J. DAVIES 60
VIRGIL, .ffineid. Edited by H. YOUNG and T. H. L. LEARY . . 1.20
Vol. L (Books 1-6) 60 cts.; Vol. II. (Books 7-12) ... .80
Bucolics and Georgics. Edited by W. RUSHTON and H. YOUNG .60
4
14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LOAN DEPT.
This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.
Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.
REt-
D
LD 21A 60m-2,'67
(H241slO)476B
General Library
University of California
Berkeley